Historical records of the 91st Argyllshire ... - waughfamily.ca

593 Goff (Q. L. t Wet Highlanders) HistoricalRecords of the 91st Argyllshire Highlanders,now the Isb Battalion PrincessLouise's Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders,containing an Account of the Formation ofthe Regiment in 1794, and of itssubsequentServices to 1881, with plates, 2 COLOURED,8vo., cloth, 7s 6d 1891

HISTOEICAL EECOEDSOF THE91sT ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS,SEEN -BYDATE

DEDICATED TOTHE OFFICERS OF THE REGIMENT,PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE.

CONTENTS.PAGECHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF EVENTS ... ... ... xiiiCHAPTER I.Raising of Regiment List of Officers Services atthe Cape of Good Hope Return to EnglandGuernsey Second Battalion raised SecondBattalion go to Holland Bergen-op-ZoomReduction of Second Battalion First Battalionto Hanover England Ireland ... ... 1CHAPTER II.Peninsular War, August, 1808, to Retreat of CorunnaEngland Walcheren Expedition England... 27CHAPTER III.Peninsular War, 1812, to affair at Aire, February, 1814 44CHAPTER IV.Peninsular War Toulouse End of War EnglandIreland Ostend ... ... ... ... 57

vi iiCONTENTS.CHAPTER V.PAGEround ParisWaterloo Cambray Army of OccupationEngland Ireland ... ... ... 69CHAPTER VI.Ireland Jamaica England Irelan d St. HelenaGrahamstown, South Africa ... ... ... 78CHAPTER VII.Detachment at St. Helena Removal of Napoleon'sbody Reserve Battalion formed ... ... 88CHAPTER VIII.Wreck of the Abercrombie Robinson ... ... 100CHAPTER IX.Kaffir War, 1846-47 Part taken therein by FirstBattalion ... ... ... ... ... 113CHAPTER X.Kaffir War, 1846-47 Part taken therein by theReserve Battalion ... ... ... ... 139CHAPTER XI.Kaffir War, 1851-53 Reserve Battalion 173

CONTENTS.IXCHAPTER XII.PAGERedistribution of the Regiment The name " ReserveBattalion" discontinued Depot companies' historyto their absorption in 1857 ... ... ... 208CHAPTER XIII.First Battalion England Ireland Malta GreeceIonian Islands ... ... ... ... 213CHAPTER X1Y.India ... ... ... ... ... ... 232CHAPTER XV.Dover Aldershot Princess Louise's WeddingScotland Ireland ... ... ... ... 243CHAPTER XVI.EnglandNatal Causes of Zulu War ... ... 259CHAPTER XVII.Zulu War, April to September, 1879 Cape TownMauritius St. Helena Loss of Regiment's Number 273

CONTENTS.APPENDICES.MMA. COLOURS ... ... ... ... ... 299B. DRESS ... ... ... ... ... 301C. SUCCESSION LIST OF COLONELS ... ... 307D. SUCCESSION LIST OF LIEUTENANT-COLONELS ... 308E. LIST OF CAMPAIGNS AND BATTLES THE REGIMENTHAS TAKEN PART IN ... ... ... 309F. LIST OF BATTLES INSCRIBED ON THE REGIMENTALCOLOUR ... ... ... ... ... 311G. THE WATERLOO ROLL ... ... ... 312H. THE REGIMENTAL RECORD BOOK ... ... 314I. SERGEANT-MAJOR'S WALKING-STICK ... ... 315K. TABLE SHOWING DURATION OF STAY OF THE REGIMENTIN DIFFERENT QUARTERS... ... ... 317ALPHABETICAL LIST OF OFFICERS 319

, i. , - rZ -.FOBT AT EKOWE, MABCH, 1879.LIST OF ILLUSTBATIONS.THE COLOURS OF THE REGIMENT ...FrontispieceFOET AT EKOWE, MARCH, 1879 ... ... xiTHE UNIFORM OF THE REGIMENT WHEN RAISED To face 1DUNCAN CAMPBELL ... ... ... 2THE CASTLE, CAPE TOWN ... ... ... 7TOULOUSE, 1814. From an old print... 63DRESS OF THE REGIMENT IN 1822 ... ... 78THE LADDER AT JAMES TOWN (TO THE FORT ATTOP OF CLIFF). From an old drawing83NAPOLEON'S TOMB, ST. HELENA ... ... 92REMOVAL OF NAPOLEON'S BODY FROM ST.HELENA. Being a fac-simile reproductionof a very old plate... ... 95MAP SHOWING SCENE OF WARS 1845-46, 1851-53 113

xii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.PAGEGRAHAMSTOWN, 1845 ... ... ... To face 117THE MARQUESS OP LORNE ... ... 252THE MARCHIONESS OP LORNE ... ... 252EMBARKATION OF REGIMENT AT SOUTHAMPTON* 261PORT NATAL ... ... ... ... 262CETTWATO ... ... ... ... 267MAP OP EAST ZULULAND ... ... ... 273FORT PEARSON ... ... ... ... 275RELIEF FORCE CROSSING A RIVER*... ... 277GINGINHLOVO, 2ND APRIL, 1879. From asketch by the Author ... ... 280PORT DURNFORD (FROM THE ANCHORAGE)*... 289EMBARKATION OF CETTWATO AT PORT DURNFORD * 291* From sketches which appeared in the Illustrated London News in1879, reproduced by permission of the proprietors of that paper.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE CON-TENTS OF THE EECORDS OF THEXCI. HIGHLANDERS.1794. Regiment raised and numbered 98th.1795. Proceeded to the Cape. Assisted at the capture ofCape Town, and the rest of the Dutch possessions.1796. Expedition to Saldanha Bay.1798. Number of regiment changed to 91st.1799. Quelled a mutiny of the garrison in Cape Town.1801. The colours of the regiment altered on the occasionof the union between Great Britain and Ireland.1802. The Cape given back to the Dutch. Part of theregiment embarked for England.1803. Eemainder of the regiment, after delivering overthe Cape, proceeded toEngland, leaving again inSeptember for Guernsey.1804. Regiment returned to England. A second battalionraised.1805. First Battalion ordered to Hanover.1806. First Battalion returned to England. Inspected byH.E.H. the Duke of York. Embarked for Irelandin December.1807. Landed at Cork. Quartered at Mallow and Cashel.1808. Quartered at Cashel, Enniscorthy, Dublin, andBandon. Embarked for the Peninsula. Battles ofRoleia and Vimiero.Retreat to Corunna.

XIVCHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.1809. Battle of Corunna. Return to England, leaving onecompany under Captain Walsh, which was engagedat Talavera. The regiment took part in theexpedition to Walcheren, returning to England inDecember.1810. Stationed at Canterbury, Ramsgate, and Ashford.1812. Embarked for the Peninsula, and joined the army atVillafranca.1 813. Battle of Vittoria. Affair at Pampeluna. Battles ofNivelle and Nive. Second Battalion went toHolland, and was present at attack on Bergen-op-Zoom.1814. Battles of Orthes and Toulouse. Returned to Irelandin June.1815. To Belgium. Battle of Waterloo. Affair at Cambray.March to Paris.1816-17. Remained in France.1818. Returned to England in November. Proceeded toIreland in December.1819. Quartered in Dublin.1820. To Enniskillen.1821. To Scotland en route for Jamaica.1822-31. In Jamaica.1831. To England. Stationed at Portsmouth and Oxford.1832. At Bolton, Manchester, and Mullingar.1833-34. Naas and Fermoy.1835. To St. Helena.1839. To Algoa Bay, leaving three companiesHelena.at St.1840. Outpost duties in Kamrland. St. Helena detachmenttook part in disinterment of the body of theEmperor Napoleon.1841. Outpost duties in Kaffirland.1842. Reserve Battalion formed at home and sent to theCape. Wreck in Table Bay of the AbercrombieRobinson. St. Helena detachment rejoined headquarters.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.XV1843. Reserve Battalion joins First Battalion in Kaffirland.Detachments of both battalions proceedexpedition against Tola.1844. In detachments on Kaffir frontier.on the1845. New colours presented First Battalion by ColonelHare.1846. Kaffir War. Block Drift.1848. First Battalion to England. Stationed at Gosport.Reserve Battalion at Boem-plaats.1849. Reserve Battalion at head-quarters, Grahamstown.First Battalion at Gosport.1850. Beginning of second Kaffir War. First Battalionmoved from Gosport to Dover.1851. Second Kaffir War. Various actions. First BattalionPreston, Liverpool, Manchester to Belfast.1852. Second Kaffir War continued. Loss of the Birkenhead.First Battalion to Enniskillen.1853. Second Kaffir War concluded. To Fort Beaufort.1854. First Battalion to Dublin. Reserve Battalion, headquarters,Fort Beaufort. First Battalion to Cork.Embarked for Malta in December.1855. Reserve Battalion to England. Redistribution of theregiment. First Battalion to Greece.1856. Kaffir War medals presented for 1846, 1847, 1850,1851, 1852. Reserve Battalion reviewed by QueenVictoria. First Battalion to Greece.1857. Reserve Battalion merged into First Battalion, whichwent from Greece to the Ionian Islands.1858. To India. A wing employed against the insurgentRohillas.1859-63. At Kamptee.1863. Kamptee to Jubbulpoor.1864. Restoration of Highland name and dress.1866. Jnbbulpoor to Dumdum.1867. Dumdum to Hazaareebagh.1868. To Kamptee. To England. Quartered at Dover.1869. New colours presented.1870. To Aldershot.

XVICHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.1871. H.R.H. Princess Louise's marriage a detachment;present at the ceremony. To Aberdeen and FortGeorge.1873. To Edinburgh.1874. To Newry.1875. To the Curragh.1876. To Enniskillen and Londonderry.1877. To Belfast. Old colours burnt at Inverary.1878. To Dublin.1879. To Aldershot. Embarking for Znlu War in February.Zulu War. Battle of Ginginhlovo. Cape Town,with detachments at Mauritius and St. Helena.1880. Head-quarters at Cape Town, with detachments asin 1879.1881. Mauritius detachment rejoined head-quarters. Zulumedals presented. South Africa added to nameson the colour.

HISTORICAL RECORDSOF THE91siARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS.CHAPTER I.Raising of Regiment List of Officers Service at the Capeof Good Hope Return to England Guernsey SecondBattalion raised Second Battalion go to HollandBergen-op-Zoom Reduction of Second Battalion FirstBattalion to Hanover England Ireland.IN the year 1794 George III. expressed a desire 1794.to the Duke of Argyll, and several other Scotchnoblemen and gentlemen, to raise an Argyllshireregiment.A letter of service, dated the 10th of February,1794, was granted, the chief terms of which wereas follows :The regiment to be completed within threemonths.1

HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1794. The corps to consist of one company of grenadiers,one of light infantry, and eight battalioncompanies; the establishment being1102 officersand men, not including field officers. Levymoneyto be allowed to the Duke of Argyllat the rate of five guineas per man,men.for 1064Recruits to be engaged for unlimited service ;minimum height, five feet four inches ; agebetween eighteen and thirty-five years.The letter also contains other details as to theseniority of officers, etc.On the 4th of March the establishment wasaltered to 1112, which included two lieutenantcolonels.The first lieutenant-colonel commandantof the new regiment was DuncanCampbell, of Lochnell, an Argyllshire man, whohad served as captain in the Foot Guards.He assumed command atApril, 1794. The followingtaken from the Army1795 :-Stirling on the 15th ofList of the 1stis the list of officersof January,Lieut. -Colonel CommandantMajornCaptainDuncan Campbell.Archibald Campbell.Henry M. Clavering.Archibald Campbell.James Stuart.

DUNCAN CAMPBELL.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS.CaptainCaptain-Lieut, and CaptainLieutenantEnsignChaplainAdjutantQuarter-MasterSurgeonDonald Campbell.1794.Colin Campbell.John McDongall.John Campbell.Archibald Campbell.James Campbell.Allan McPherson.Hugh Campbell.Robert McNab.Archibald Campbell.James Ferrier.D. MaoNeal.John Campbell.John MacNeal.Duncan Campbell.Lome Ferrier.Angus Campbell.James Phillips.William H. Crawford.Colin Campbell.Allan McLachlan.William Munro.Mark Anthony Bozon.Donald Gregorson.John M. Campbell.Robert Guthrie.P. Fraser.Allan McPherson.Duncan Campbell.James Campbell.The names of the officers, as shown in the abovelist, gives an idea of how distinctively it was aclan regiment, as it will be observed there wereseventeen bearing the name of " Campbell," andtheremust have been some confusion among so

4 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THEIT;**,many having the same name, which was madefurther puzzling by many of their number havingthe same Christian name ;there being fourArchibalds, three Duncans, three Jameses, twoJohns, and two Colins. Any personattemptedwho hasto trace the careers of these severalofficers in the army in subsequent years, hasfound it a verydifficult task, as the plan ofnumbering officers of the same name (1), (2), (3),which is done in later Army Lists, was not carriedout in books of that period.On the 26th of May the first inspection of thebattalion was made by General Lord AdamGordon, who highly complimented theregimenton its soldierlike appearance. There were onparade over 700 men who had only beenraised as a battalion within four months ;theywere therefore either men who had had someprevious training, or were marvellously aptpupils to be considered worthy of being complimentedon their military bearing by the generalofficer inspecting.The regiment remained at Stirling until themiddle of June, when it marched to Leith, to beembarked on the 17th and 18th of that monthen route for Netley.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 5On the 9th of July the king was pleasedto 1701.approve of the list of officers, and the regimentwas numbered 98.In November the regiment was at Chippenham,and on the 19th of January, 1795, theyreceived 1795.orders to hold themselves in readiness to proceedon foreign service at the shortest notice.On the 28th of January they moved to Poole,arriving on the 2nd and 3rd of February, andproceeded to Fareham on the 20th and 21st,arriving at GosportApril.On theon the 22nd and 23rd of5th of May they were ordered to jointhe expedition under Major-General AluredClarke to the Cape of Good Hope, the object ofwhich was to assist the force of some 4000men which had been sent in a fleet, undercommand of Admiral Elphinstone, to take possessionof the Cape Colony. Theyembarked atthe Mother-Bank, near Spithead, on board thefollowing East India ships : General Coote,Deptford,Osterley, and Warren Hastings.These ships touched at Saint Salvadore, inSouth America, on theof the battalion then being, 16th of July, the strengthlieutenant-colonel,1 major, 7 captains, 15 lieutenants, 5 ensigns, 3

HISTORICALRECORDS OF THE179.V surgeons, and 815 non-commissioned officers andmen. The expedition arrived at Simon's Bay onthe 3rd of September, where they found thatGeneral Craig, who was in military command,had already fought the battle of Muysenbergwithout the reinforcements ; having waited forthem for more than three weeks, he at lengthdecided to proceed with the operations againstCape Town with the small force which he thenhad at his disposal, consisting of about 1600 men,composed of 450 of the 78th Highlanders, and350 marines, together with 800 seamen from theRattlesnake and Elcho sloops-of-war.The position of affairs there, when the 98tharrived, was the :English were encamped atMuysenberg, and the Dutch were in the neighbourhoodof Wynberg, under command of MajorBuissine. On the 4th of September the 98thlanded and,with the rest of the reinforcements,marched on the 9th toMuysenberg to joinGeneral Craig, who now had a force of about5000 men to complete the subjugationof theCape Colony.The road from Simon's Town toWynbergruns along the sandy shoreon the west of FalseBay until beyond the pass of Muysenberg, which

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 7ismerely a narrow passage between a steep 1795.mountain and the sea ;after this the road crossesa sandy plain,which forms part of the isthmuswhich divides Tahle Bay from False Bay.On the 14th the English troops struck theircamp, and began their advance on Wynberg;littleresistance being met with from the enemy,as the burghers deserted in such numbers thatsoon any further chance of a fight was gone.The battalion companies of the 98th, under ColonelCampbell, formed the centre of the British line,while the grenadier company formed part of thegrenadier battalion under Lieutenant - ColonelFerguson, and the light company, part of thelight battalion, under Major King, both of the84th Regiment. The casualties of the 98th onthis occasion were four men wounded.The Dutch now retreatedtowards Cape Town,and hostilities were suspended for twenty-fourhours to arrangeterms of surrender. On the16th of September the 98th entered Cape Castle,and relieved the Dutch garrison by capitulation,the latter, however, marching out with all thehonours of war. Sir James Craig was installedgovernor; and in this manner was ended therule of the Netherlands East India Company

HISTORICALRECORDS OF THE1795. in South Africa, after an existence of 143years. Upon the surrender of the Cape ofGood Hope and itsdependencies, the followinggeneral order was issued : "Head-quarters,Castle, Cape Town, 19th of September. Allforts and batteries in Cape Town and itsdependencies being now in possessionof hisMajesty, agreeably to the articles of capitulationsigned on the 16th inst., the Commander-in-Chief feels great satisfaction in expressing thehigh sense he entertains of the merits of Major-General Craig, and the officers,soldiers, seamen,and marines who composed the army, throughwhose spirited exertions and cheerful perseverancethrough every hardship this great objecthas been so successfully accomplished, and forwhich he begs they will accept of his warmestthanks. At the same time, he assures them hewill not fail to represent their gallant conductin the warmest terms to their most gracioussovereign at the earliest opportunity, and thathe shall be happyto avail himself to contributeto their ease and prosperity." The flank companieswere also thanked by a general orderissued during that month.The records of the regiment mention that a

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 9new mode of drill was introduced in October of 1795."this year, wherein the several times of marchwere regulated by the plummet, and the lengthof the pace fixed."For more than a year the 98th remained inCape Town, and during that time nothing ofspecial importance to the regiment occurred.Cape Town at this period contained about 1100or 1200 houses, inhabited by some 5000whites and free people of colour, and about10,000 slaves. Besides the castle, forts, andbarracks, its principal buildings were : theGovernment House, the Dutch Reformed Church,the Lutheran Church, the town hall, the hallof the court of justice, a theatre, and a largeManybuilding used as a government slave-pen.of the residents in the town were persons whohad estates in the country, and who, throughtheir slaves, retailed farm produce. The freepeople of colour were mostly fishermen. Foodwas plentiful and cheap;but firewood was verydear, as all the forests in the vicinity had beencut down. During the occupation of the Englishthe Dutch language continued in use in the courtsand churches, as well as in the farm-houses.In August, 1796, the grenadier and light com- 1796.

10 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1796.parries were engaged in the operations againstthe expedition sent from Holland under AdmiralLucas, for the purpose of again obtaining possessionof the colony of the Cape of Good Hope.A fleet had been fitted out, consisting of theDordrecht, 68 ;Van Tromp, 64 ; Revolutionnaire,64 ; Castor, 40 ; Brave, 40 ; Syren, 24 ; Havre,24 ; Bellona, 24 ;and the Maria, transport.On board this fleet, 2000 soldiers, principallyGerman mercenaries, were embarked,this number being considered sufficient for thepurpose; as it was anticipatedthat before theirarrival the British fleet, with a large portion ofthe land forces, would have left for the EastIndies, and that the expedition would be joinedoff the Cape by a French squadron, with troopsfrom Mauritius and Java. It was expected alsothat the colonistswould join the Dutch army assoon as a landing was effected.The expeditionwas placed under the command of Admiral Lucas,who accepted the charge with reluctance, as hebelieved the force to be too small and too poorlyfitted out to accomplish the end in view. Soill-supplied was he, that his provisions werenearly exhausted before he reached the colony,and he therefore put into Saldanha Bay, with the

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 11double purpose of procuring- supplies and arming 1795.the colonists.On an island lying in the entranceto the bay he landed his sick, and began toconstruct fortfications. Here he learned thatsuccess was hopeless unless the French fleetjoined him quickly for none of the colonists;came to his assistance, nor could he obtain thosestores, of food, of which he was so greatly in need.On the 5th of August, 1796, information reachedCape Town that a Dutch fleet had left Europe,and might be expected at any moment. Onreceipt of this intelligence, Admiral Elphinstone,who was then in Simon's Bay, put to sea with afleet, consisting of the Monarch, 74 ; Tremendous,74 ; America, 64 ;Ruby, 64 ; Stately, 64 ; Trident,64 ;Jupiter, 50 ; Crescent, 36 ; Moselle, 20 ;Sphinx, 20 ; Rattlesnake, 16 ;and Echo, 16. Aftercruising about some days without seeing theenemy, the British admiral put back to Simon'sBay, and was informed where the Dutch fleetwas. He again set sail on the 14th, and on the17th arrived at Saldanha Bay. The garrison ofCape Town at this time consisted of the 28thLight Dragoons, a corps of artillery, and thebattalion companies of the 78th, 84th, 95th, and98th Regiments of foot ;the grenadiers of these

12 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1796.regiments garrisoned Muysenberg, and the lightcompanies, with the Hottentot regiment, werecantoned as a reserve corps at Wynberg. Butjust at this critical moment a fleet of East Indiamen,havingon board the 25th and 27th LightDragoons, the 33rd and 80th Regiments of foot,and five companies of the 19th Eegirnent, put intoSimon's Bay for fresh stores. Allof these troopswere at once landed, and a re-distribution of thedifferent garrisons took place. General Craighad now a strong army at his disposal,andleaving Major-General Doyle in command at CapeTown, he marched to Saldanha Bay, throwing outbefore him detachments of dragoons and lighttroops, which picked up several parties the Dutchadmiral had sent to reconnoitre. So well-timedwas General Craig's march, that he arrived inSaldanha Bay just two hours before the Englishfleet hove in sight. On descrying the fleet, theDutch were in great joy, imagining the ships tobe those of their friends the French ;but theywere soon undeceived when, to their great surprise,the English drew upin line of battle acrossthe entrance to the bay. They now perceivedthat they were completely shut in, and that nochance was left for escape. The Dutch officers

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 13had some idea of runningtheir vessels ashore to 1796.prevent them falling into the hands of the Englishin a perfect state, and of attempting to make theirown escape into the country. General Craig,however, suspecting that they might have suchintentions, sent an officer with a flag of truce toinform the Dutch admiral that if the ships wereinjured he would allow no quarter. The nextmorning (August 18, 1796) Admiral Elphinstonesent a flag of truce to Admiral Lucas, requiringhim to surrender without delay. Resistance orescapewas equally impracticable, and therefore,after an ineffectual request for one of his frigatesto convey him and his officers to Europe, hesurrendered at discretion. So the entire force ofships and men, comprising an expedition fromwhich the Batavian Government expected nothingless than the recovery of the colony, fellinto thehands of the English without a shot being fired,or a drop of blood spilt.General Craig, in his despatchof the 19th ofAugust, 1796, specially mentions the intelligenceand action with which McNab of the 98th, andabout twenty mounted men, performedthe serviceof watching the enemy and preventing any communicationwith them from the land from the first

14 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1796. moment of the fleet entering the bay. Duringthe expedition the battalion companiesof the98th, together with the 95th, garrisoned CapeTown.After the surrender of the Dutch fleet thetroopsmarched back to Groenekloof, about halfwayto Cape Town, and remained encamped therefor three or four weeks.The following general order was issued on the19th of August, announcingthe success atSaldanha Bay : " Major-General Doyle has thehappiness to make known to the troops thebrilliant success that has attended his Majesty'sarmy in the expedition to Saldanha Bay. Thewhole of the enemy'sfleet and all the landforces destined to attack this colonyhave beenobliged, by the masterlymovements of theadmiral and general,to surrender at discretion."Nothingmore of interest is recorded for sometime of the movements of the regiment.On the 19th of June, 1797, the 98th wasreviewed by General Dundas, who afterwardsissued the following complimentary order :" Major-General Dundas is perfectlysatisfied withthe attention of the officers, and the steadinessofthe men of the 98th Regiment, as well as with

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 15the general appearance of the regimentat the 1797.review this morning,and returns his thanks toBrigadier-General Camphelland Lieut.-ColonelKing for the attention that they appear to haveshown on this occasion, as well as at all othertimes, in disciplining and perfecting their regiment."On the9th of October the regiment marchedfrom Muysenberg to Simon's Town to protect thelatter placefrom some seamen of the fleet whohad mutinied. They returned to Muysenbergthree days later, and encamped there for sometime previous to again taking up their quartersin Cape Town on the 2nd of the followingJanuary.On the 27th of October orders were receivedthat the establishment of the regimentshould bereduced to 600 rank and file, which was accordinglydone ;but in August of the following yearit was again raised to 950 rank and file, withfullcomplementof officers and non-commissionedofficers.In October, 1798, the number of the regiment1793.was changed from the 98th to that of the 91st.The names of the .officers on the change ofnumbers was as follows :

16 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1798. ColonelLient.-ColonelMajor>>>CaptainsCaptain-Lieut.LieutenantEnsignand CaptainDuncan Campbell.Fielder King.James Catlin Craufurd.Berkenhead Glegg.James Campbell.Archibald Campbell.Donald Campbell.John McDongall.Archibald Campbell.James Orde.John Robertson.William Douglas.James Campbell.Allen McPherson.Robert McNab.Archibald Campbell.D. MacNeal.John Campbell.John MacNeal.Duncan Campbell.Colin Campbell.Alexander Campbell.Allan McLachlan.William Munro.Mark Anthony Bozon.Donald Gregorson.Henry Lindsay.John Campbell.John Campbell.Phineas Mclntosh.Hugh Stewart.Samuel Cooper.John Campbell.Charles Clinch.Duncan Stuart.John Cole Cooper.James McLean.Duncan McArthur.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 17Ensign John Baumgardt. 1798.,, Robert Lowrie.AdjutantAllan McPherson.Quarter-MasterRobert Cooke.SurgeonJames Campbell.In May, 1799, a regimental school was esta- 1799.blished for the first time for the non-commissionedofficers and men. The terms were fixed at oneshilling per month.In the beginning of 1799, a strong attempt wasmade by a number of the soldiers in the garrisonat Cape Town to organize a mutiny, their purposebeing to destroy the principal officers, andto establish themselves in the colony. Not onlydid the 91st not take any partin this diabolicalregimentwho were requested bythe mutineersattempt, but the papers containing the names ofthe mutineers and their plans were discoveredand seized by the aid of Private Malcolm Mc-Culloch and others, the first soldiers of theto enter into the conspiracy. Lieut.-ColonelCraufurd, in a regimental order dated 7th ofAugust, speciallycommended the conduct ofMcCulloch, and declared that he considered himselffortunate in being the commander of such aregiment. For some little time after this, nothingmore exciting occurs in the annals of the 91st2

18 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1799. than their encampments in the neighbourhood.isoo.On the 2nd of April, 1800, the regiment marchedfrom Cape Town to Wynberg, returning on the21st of the following month. Ten days later wefind the regiment again encamped in the samequarter of Wynberg. On the 14th of Septemberthe regiment encamped with the rest of the armyat Rondebosch and Wynberg,and for the remainderof that year nothing of special interestisoi. is recorded. In 1801 the regiment passed fromBrigadier-GeneralFraser's to General Yandeleur'sdivision, and in parting with them, theformer officer issued a general order, expressinghis entire approval of the conduct of the menwhile under his command. On the 14th ofFebruary the regiment re-occupied the quartersin Cape Town, and on the 21st of March againelicited a complimentary general order fromGeneral Dundas for their efficiency and generaldiscipline.In June, 1801, the colours of the regiment werealtered, on the occasion of the union betweenGreat Britain and Ireland.1802. On the 27th of May, 1802, the treaty ofAmiens was signed." Europe," says Mr. Theal, in his history of

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 19the Cape, " was exhausted, and required breath- 1302.ing time in order to prepare for still greaterstruggles than those she had just gone through.One of the conditions of peace insisted upon byFrance, and agreed to by England, was that theCape Colony should be handed over tothe BatavianEepublic.In accordance with this agreementa force was despatched from Holland to relievethe British garrison and occupy the forts of thecolony. The 1st of January, 1803, was fixedfor the evacuation ;and the English troops hadactually commenced to embark when, on the 21stof December, a vessel arrived, which had leftPlymouth on the 31st of October, with orders todelay the cession, as it was probable that warwould break out again immediately. The Dutchtroops were, therefore, cantoned- at Wynberg,where they remained until February, 1803, whenfresh orders from England were received, and thecolony was given up." Meanwhile, however,the 91st had returned from their campat Rondeboschto Cape Town, and. in November, 1802,the first division of the regimentTable Bay for England, arrivingembarked atat Portsmouthin February, 1803, and marching from thence toHilsea Barracks. On the 28th of that monthisos.

20 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1803. the second division of the 91st assisted at thedelivering over of the Cape of Good Hope tothe Dutch, which duty having been performed,they also embarked for Englandon the 2nd ofMarch, and arrived at Portsmouth in May, rejoiningthe first division at Bexhill, to which placethey, the latter, had moved from Hilsea. Thusended the share taken by the 91st in the firstoccupation of the Cape of Good Hope by theEnglish.In June, 1803, a general order was publisheddirecting that each company throughout the armyshould have an effective captain, and consequentlythat field officers should no longer command acompany, which up to this date they had done.The rank of captain-lieutenant was also abolished.The regimenthad been reduced to a peace establishmenton their arrival in England.In September the 91st were orderedto Guernsey,at which place they did not remain verylong, leaving it again for England in the folio w-1804. in g Aprilfirst to be ; quartered at Shoreham,and afterwards at Lewes.Directly after the return of the regiment toEngland,it was notified that an additional forcewas required byhis Majesty, and that the levy

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIEE HIGHLANDERS. 21should be undertaken by officers selected, and 1304.who might be desirous of raising men, promotionbeing given to such officers ifthey raised a givennumber of men. Captains William Douglas andDonald MacNeal, and Lieutenants Duncan Stuartand Eobert Lowrie, were selected, and cameforward on this occasion.In August of this year his Majesty waspleased to direct that a second battalion should beforthwith formed from the men to be raised inaccordance with the Act of Parliament known asthe " Defence Act," from the counties of Perth,Argyll, and Bute the; recruiting officer's headquartersto be at Perth. The 1st battalion wasto be kept up to strength through this newbattalion.In March, 1805,the 2nd battalion was still at isos.Perth. It will be as well to record at once theshort history of this battalion before continuingthat of the 1st or original one.On the 7th of April, 1809, the Highlanddress 1309.was discontinued to be worn. In 1811 this isn.battalion was stationed at Canterbury, and twoyears later was again in Scotland, quartered atAyr. In July of the same year,it embarkedfor Germany under command of Major-General

22 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1813. Samuel G-ibbs, sailing to Stalsund with thetroops under Brigadier-General Gore, whichexpedition shortly returned, and the battalionagain sailed from Yarmouth in December to join1814. the army in Holland. On the 2nd of March, 1814,they were brigaded with the other regimentsunder Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Graham, andwere present at the unfortunate attack uponthe strong fortress of Bergen-op-Zoom.On the 8th of March Sir Thomas Grahamcollected about 4000 British troops,foranattempt to carry the place by storm. Theywere formed into four columns, two to attack thefortifications at different points, one to make afalse attack, and the fourth to attemptan entranceby the mouth of the harbour, which is fordableat low water. The attack at first was quitesuccessful,as the two first columns establishedthemselves on the ramparts but when; there,unforeseen difficulties arose which made itnecessary to alter the point of attack, and resultedin a number of men being killed and wounded.Finally, this attempt was abandoned, and thetroops retired, leavingover 300 dead.Napoleon, when at St. Helena in 1817, isreported to have observed that the storming of

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 23Bergen-op-Zoom was a most daring attempt,but that itought not or could not have succeeded,the number of the garrison being greater thanthat of the assailants. He added that the ideathat the failure of the attack was in partattributed to one of the British generals nothaving taken the precaution to communicate theorders which had been given him to any oneelse, sotroops didthat when he was mortally wounded thenot know how to act, made no difference,as an attempt of that kind ought never tosucceed unless the party attacked becomes panicstricken,which sometimes happens.The Qlst's casualties, accordingreturns, wereto the officialEnsignSergeants killedDitto, died of woundsCorporals killedDitto, died of woundsHngh McDugald.*John Banks.Dugald Campbell.Robert Howell.Malcolm McDonald.Duncan Mclnnes.Charles Peters.Thomas Dougleby.W. Porter.Alex. Burns.John Halley.* As Ensign Hugh McDugald's name appears as a lieutenantin 1815-16, he must have been reported killed inerror; probably he was wounded and left for dead.

24 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1814. Corporals died of wounds George Liddle.Drummer died of woundsPrivates killed 29Ditto, died of wounds 4Alex. McPherson.Christopher White.W. McBirnie.In this affair the name of Sergeant-MajorPatrick Cahil was brought into notice, onaccount of his conspicuous conduct in securingand carrying off one of the battalion colours, whenthe officer who was in charge was wounded ;forhis bravery on this occasion, he was recommendedand promoted from the ranks, receiving a commissionas ensign.In September this battalion returned to England,arriving at Deal from Ostend, and proceedingto Canterbury, to be quartered there for a month,when it embarked at Gravesend for Ayr;and on the25th of December, 1815,it was reduced at Perth.The above history of this battalion is all thatcan be found out about it, as the records of the1st battalion do not mention anydetails of itsexistence, and probably for most of the period inwhich it was formed it was only used as arecruiting depot for the 1st battalion, whichduring most of these years was employed in thePeninsular War.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIEE HIGHLANDERS. 25We will now return to follow the history of the1st battalion, which we left in Lewes in 1804.In October, 1805, the regiment was reviewedwith other troops of the brigade, consisting of the42nd and 92nd, bythe Commander-in-Chief atBexhill, and were noticed for their appearanceand discipline.In December the order came for it to embarkfor Hanover, where it was brigaded with the26th and 28th Eegiments, under the command ofMajor-General Mackenzie Fraser, arrivingBeverstadt on the 3rd of January, and Hanbergenon the 8th. However, the general orders, datedBremen, 27th of January, stated that the kinghad been pleased to recall the troops from NorthGermany, and that they were to be embarkedimmediately to return to England, which wasdone, and the 91st disembarked at Ramsgate onthe 20th of February, and marched to Faversham,where it was inspected on arrival by Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore, whose satisfaction withits appearance is noted in the regimental ordersof that date.On the 17th of March the 91st moved to Ashford,and at the end of July they were at Shorncliff.On the 10th of August, H.R.H. the Duke ofat isoe

26 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1806. York reviewed the regiment, and expressed hissatisfaction ;and on the 24th of October a movewas made to Hythe, where they remained till the21st of December, proceeding then to Dover, to1807. be embarked for Ireland on the 24th of January.Arriving at Cork on the 27th, they marched toFermoy. After that the head-quarters werestationed at Mallow, moving to Cashel on the1808. 27th of November. In January, 1808, theymarched vid Enniscorthy, arriving at Dublin onApril the 6th and 7th there ; they only remainedtill the 21st of May, when they moved to Bandon.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 27CHAPTER II.Peninsular War, August, 1808, to Retreat of CorunnaEngland Walcheren Expedition England.ON the 13th of June, 1808, the regiment embarkedat Monkstown, to take partin the Peninsularexpedition.Sir Arthur Wellesley decided that the expeditionshould land at the mouth of the Mondegoriver, which was the only localityon the Portuguesecoast where there was anychance of asafe place for a disembarkation, there being thelittle fort of Figueras, occupied by British marinesguarding it.The landingof August, and althoughthe weather was favourable,commenced on the 1stit was not before the 5th that it wascompleted, and the army encampedat Lavaos.On the 9th the advanced guard marched towardsLeiria, the main body following the nextday, arriving there on the llth, where they werejoined by the Portuguese force.

28 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1808. The people at Lisbon at this time were panicstricken,and were equal to believing anythingthe French told them. Theywere under theimpression that the British had brought withthem a Moorish force, and the belief was confirmedby the appearance of the Highlanders,whose dress was immediately pronounced not tobe Christian ;and for a time no doubt was entertainedbut that these were the Moorish auxiliaries.In the mean time the French general, Laborde,arrived at Candeiros on the 9th, and Loisonentered Abrantes. On the 10th Laborde soughtfor a position near Batalha, which is abouteight miles south of Leiria ;but, beingunable toselect an advantageous one, he fell back on the12th to Obidos, a town with a castle built on agentle eminence in the middle of a valley. Thisplace he occupied with his picquets,and retiredon the 14th six miles southward, to Eoleia, aplace which overlooked the whole valley of Obidos.Loison at the same time fell back on the 13thto Santarem, and on the 15th Sir Arthur'sadvanced guard reached Caldas, and droveLaborde's picquets from Obidos. This placedthe French general in a dilemma,as he hadeither to risk a battle alone (as Loison was only

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 29at Alcoentre) or he had to retire, leavingthe isos.road to Lisbon open;he determined, therefore,to abide the assault, with a hopethat Loisonmight arrive during the action.The 91st, during these operations, had beenbrigaded with the 45th and 50th Eegimentsunder Catlin Craufurd, forming part of the mainbody of Sir Arthur's army, and on the morningof the 17th the allied troops, consisting ofabout 14,000 of all arms, issued from Obidos,and broke into three distinct columns of battle.The 91st were attached to the centre column,under the direct command of Sir Arthur, theleftcolumn being commanded by Ferguson, theright consisting of Trant's Portuguese. Thecentre column was composed of Hill's,Nightingale's,Fane's, and Catlin Craufurd's brigades ofBritish infantry, besides cavalry and artillery.The three first-mentioned brigades, on approachingthe French position at Roleia, formed forattack, while Craufurd's, with most of the guns,were kept as a reserve. Laborde's position wassoon driven in, and he had to retire to the heightsof Zambugeira, about three-quarters of a mile tothe rear. Fresh dispositionshad now to bemade to dislodge him. Ferguson and Fane were

30 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1808. directed to turn his right, Trant to do the sameto his left, while Hilland Nightingale advancedagainst his front; Craufurd stillremaining inreserve.For some time Laborde held his own, but atlengthhe was forced to retire, which he did byalternate masses, protecting hismovements withshort, vigorous charges of cavalry, retreatingthrough the pass of Euna, and by an all-nightmarch gained the position of Montechique,leaving three guns on the field, and the roadTorres Yedras open.The French casualties were 600 killed andwounded, including Laborde himself; while theEnglish, who had not had more than 4000men actually engaged,lost about 500 killed,missing,or wounded.Sir Arthur, hearing after the action that Loisonwas only five miles distant at Bombaral, took upa positionin an oblique line to that which he hadjust forced, so as to face the fresh army.Next day, the 18th of August, the armymarched to Lourinham, about ten miles south ofRoleia, and took up a position at Yimiero, avillagenear the sea-coast. Here Anstruther'sbrigade joined the allied troops, having beento

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 31landed on the morning of the 19th at Paymayo. isos.On the 20th the army was still further strengthenedby the arrival of Acland's brigade, whichwas disembarked at Maceira Bay.SirArthur, estimatingthat he had the advantagein numbers over the French, determined tobring Junot, who was now in command,to anaction.This, however, he was stopped doing bythe arrival of Sir Harry Burrard, who was seniorto him, and who determined to await thearrivalof Sir John Moore's troops. In the mean timethe French general had decided to do exactlywhat Sir Arthur proposed forcing him to do, andon the morningof the 21st attacked the allies'position.The English brigadeswere formed along thetop of a line of hills runningnorth-east fromYimiero, which was on the right centre of theirposition, with Hill's brigade on the extreme right.The 5th brigade (in which were the 91st,together with the Portuguese troops)were onthe extreme left, and some distance to the rearof the allied position.Junot had quitted Torres Yedras, which wasabout nine miles distant, on the eveningof the20th, with 14,000 men, intendingto fall on

32 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1808. the British troops at daylight, but he foundthe difficulties of the road did not allow himto reach their position before 9 o'clock, and itwas not till 10 o'clock that he commenced theactionby two connected attacks, one against thecentre and the other against the left of the allies'army.The centre attack was repulsed with heavy loss ;and on the left, where he had expected a weakflank, he found Ferguson's brigade, and in thedistance, threatening his rear, the 5th brigade (inwhich was the 91st) was tobe seen marching bya distant ridge towards Lourinham. Ferguson'sbrigade made a vigorous counter-attack, and droveback the enemy, taking prisoner Brennier, whocommanded one of the French brigades.By this time the French army was in confusion,and at 12 o'clock Sir Arthur determined to takethe offensive ;but he was again stopped by SirHarry Burrard, who had arrived on the battlefield,and now assumed chief command, orderingfurther operations to cease, and resolving to awaitthe arrival of Sir John Moore. Junot nowretreated with order and celerity to the pass ofTorres Yedras, and when evening came therelative position of the two armies was the same

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 33as the day before. The French loss was estimated isos.at over 2000.On the 23rd the French demanded a cessationof arms,and proposed the basis of a conventionto evacuate Portugal.This"was listened to by theallied commanders, and eventually, on the 30th, adefinite treaty was concluded. Bythe 30th ofSeptember, all the French (except the garrisonsof Elvas and Almeida) were out of Portugal.In the beginning of September, bya new distributionof the army, the 91st were brigadedwith the 6th and 45th Regiments, under Major-General Beresford. On the 20th of this monththe regiment was encamped at Quillos ;and onthe 19th of October marched with the rest ofSir John Moore's army into Spain, arriving atAlbrantes on the 25th; Castello Branco, the 30th ;Cavellos, November the 3rd ; Belmonte, the 8th ;Guarda, the 9th ; Morillo, the 10th ;CiudadRodrigo, the llth, and Salamanca on the 18th.On the 28th of the same month the 91st wasplaced in brigade with the 20th, 28th, 52nd, and95th Regiments, under command of Major-G-eneralthe Hon. Edward Paget, under whose commandthe regiment remained during the rest of itsin the Peninsula.stay3

34 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1808. In consequence of the time of yearand thedifficulties of marching large bodies of troops onindifferentroads, through a country which couldsupply next to nothing in the way of food, thearmyof Sir John Moore was scattered over agreat front of country; his artillery being faraway tohis right, and the lengthof his columnsuch that, although the head of it reachedSalamanca on the 13th of November,portion did not arrive there until the 23rd.the centreSir John's instructions on arrival, were " toopen communication with the Spanish authorities,for the purpose of framing the plan of campaign; but he found that the Spanish"forces,with which he was to co-operate,thoroughly routed, and that Napoleon,had beenwith anarmy of unknown strength, was already nearMadrid.His first object, therefore, was to unite thescattered divisions of his armv.*/Sir David Bairdhad landed at Corunna, and had marched histroops towards Astorga;but was still sixteendays distant, and it would take him more thantwenty daysto reach Salamanca with the mainbody.The defeat of the Spanish troops at Tudela on

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 35the 23rd was only made known on the 28th, and isos.Sir John saw that under the circumstances hehad no option but to fall back on Portugal.Baird was tosea to Lisbon.regain Corunna or Yigo, and go byOn the 13th of December, by intercepting adespatch of Napoleon's addressed to Soult, SirJohn ascertained that Madrid was in the handsof the French, and that corps of the French armyhad been despatched in directions which wouldeventually lead to their surrounding him ;heaccordingly moved his head-quarters to Toro, andordered Hope, who was at Tordesilla, topass theDuero and go towards Villepando, Baird's headquartersbeing at Benevente.The retreat of Sir John's army,which consistedof only 19,000 men fit to fight, commencedon the 16th, the head-quarters beingat Castro Nuevo on the 18th. On the 22ndNapoleon placed himself at the head of his army,but reached Yalderas twelve hours too late tostop the English troops,who had crossed theEsla. Soult, however, was in full pursuit. Moore,knowingthe line of the Esla could not be maintained,retired towards Lugo. Napoleon enteredAstorga on the 1st of January, 1809, and had 1809.

Jt; msivuu'u KiYvMirs PI- nirwith him an army of 70,000 French int'.umv; ho, hovvovor. luul personally to relinquishmnwnd, as his presence was required in Franco,and tho command involved on Soult, who continuedtho pursuitto near Lu^. wluuv, ou thefttl\of January, ho found that Mooro had halted,and jvi'x^vuxHl to ivsist his advance. A ti^liti-v'mmoiuvd with tho Fiviu-h advanced uard andtho Kn^lish r%MT?% who> Cinunuuulovl by Pagvt,maiutaiiuxl tho post until lughtfa)^and then retirtxtto LugvvOn tho 8th tho two armies wore still in frv^ntof *aoh other, ready tv>r Ix&tUe ; on the Frenchlido about 22,000 fighting men, and on theKuglish,1SAH>0 men of all arms,Tho state of tho English armyat this erisiawas desperate; even if th*y iron a battle, theyhad no means of taking advantage of it,as theyHil% withvnit traus^\>rt, having no draught cattle,no magazines, hospitals, provisions,cor secondline ; and if defeated, had nothing but the M*behind. In Lugo, they had only enough breadleft to ttftMM day; the men were, dispirited byfatigu* and bad weather, but still ansxMR to fight*and thereto* each moment of delay increasedtheir diflJMJtil^ Mow, therefore, determined^

9 1ST AftOYLLSHlBB HIOHLAUDBttH. 37as tho onomy did not sown willing to attack, toretire to a position nearer, and covering Corunna;this was attempted on the night of the 8th, withmoat unfortunate results, as the column loit itsway in a fall of gleet, and everything becamedisorganized. The reserve, commanded by Faget,remained in position during the night of the 9th-Inn/on, Urn rent, ol' l.lu>army;i li-w mil.-.: In. in I '>being quartered in that town.Moore now assembled his armymass,the llth.is one solidand moved towards Oorunna, arriving onthree divisions occupied the town andsuburbs, and the reserve waft posted between thevillage of El Burgo and the road of St. Jago de(JoinpoHtolla.For twelve days these hardysoldiers underFaget had covered the retreat, during whichtime they traversed eighty miles of road in twomarches, paused several nights under arm* in thesnow of the mountains, were seven times en*gaged, and now took the outposts, having fewermen missing from the ranks, including thosewho had fallen in battle, than any other divisionin the army ;of good discipline.an admirable instance of the valueMoore caused the land front of the town to

38 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1809. be put in a state of fortification, destroyed themagazine, which was full of powder, and causedall the horses, which were useless on account ofthe nature of the ground,to be shot.On the 16th, the ships having arrived,all encumbranceswere shipped, and it was intended tohave embarked the men that night;found that the French proposed to fight.but it wasThe order of battle of the English, therefore,was Baird's division on the right; Hope's,forming the centre and left,with Paget's reservebehind the centre of the position; but Pagetwas ordered, shortly after action commenced, tocarry the whole of the reserve toturn the Frenchleft, and menace the great battery which Soulthad placed on the left of his line, on some rocks.Fraser was ordered to form support to Paget.The troops in the centre and right havingbecome engaged, a most furious action ensuedalong the whole line, and in the valley betweenthe two armies. It was at this periodthat SirJohn Moore was mortally wounded. The reserve,overthrowing everything in the valley,forced the French dragoons to retire, and thusturning the enemy's left, approached the eminencewhere the big battery was posted. Night coming

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 39on put an end to the battle, which had resulted 1809.in the English favour all alongthe line.Hope, who was now chief in command, determinedto embark his army, which he managed todo ;for when morning dawned the French foundthe British position abandoned. Hill embarkedat the citadel, which was held until the 18th bya rear-guard under Beresford.When the wounded were all on board, theremaining troops embarked, and the fleet sailedfor England, the ships carrying the 91st arrivingat Plymouth on the 28th.The officers and men who were left sick inPortugal, when the regimentembarked forEngland, were formed into a company underCaptain Walsh, and attached to the first battalionof detachments, which was under command ofColonelBunbury, of the 3rd Foot, and composedpart of the army under Sir Arthur Wellesley.On May the 10th, llth, and 12th, 1809, thiscompany was actively employed inthe affairs ofthe days above mentioned, which led to thecapture of Oporto, and it afterwards advancedwith the army which drove the French intoSpain, with the loss of all its artillery, ammunition,and baggage. On the 27th and 28th of

40 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THEJuly they took part in the hard-fought battle ofTalavera, in which engagement the company lostone officer, Lieutenant McDougall, and nine menkilled ;one officer, Captain Walsh, and nineteenmen missing;and thirty-one rank and filewounded, out of a totaland ninety rank and file.strengthof three officersCaptain Walsh was taken prisoner in a charge,and, with many other officers similarly situated,was marched under a strong escort towardsFrance ;but he managed to effect his escape atVittoria on the night of the 20th of August, byswimming the river Jago, and after suffering theutmost privations and hardships, he joined theallied army and reported himself personallycommander-in-chief.to theCaptain Thomas Hunter Blair of the 91st, whowas acting major of brigade in the action ofTalavera, was also wounded and taken prisoner,and was not released until 1814.After the arrival of the main body of theregiment in England, they were quartered atDeal, and afterwards at Margate, when they werebrigadedwith the 6thand 50th Regiments underMajor-General Dyott, in the second division underLieutenant-General the Marquis of Huntley.On

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIEE HIGHLANDERS. 41the 15th of July they marched to Ramsgateto be 1809.embarked at that port as part of the expeditionunder Lord Chatham, and sailed with the fleetfrom the Downs to South Beverland, where theydisembarked on August the 9th, and enteredMiddleburg, in the island of Walcheren, on the2nd of September. This island, which is one ofthe four principal islands of Zealand, on the WestScheldt, is about ten miles in length and eight inbreadth, and contains a larger population thanany of the others at the mouth of the river, andwas deemed perfectly secure from hostile attacksat the time of the expedition. The inhabitantswere principally Dutch and English, the tradebeing notoriously smuggling. Like the rest ofthe islandsof Zealand, Walcheren had in formertimes been at the bottom of the sea, until theindustry of man succeeded in pushingthe seaback and ramparting the reclaimed land with highdykes. The island therefore had the appearanceof being scooped out and fenced round in the bedof the ocean. The principal towns in Walcherenare, Campveer, Flushing, and Middleburg. Thelatter, in which the 91st were stationed, was afortified place, and had been recently strengthened,having eight gates and twelve bastions to defend

42 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1809. the walls and ramparts, with large deep ditches,and the situation was such as to enable the inhabitantsto lay the country about the town underwater when they pleased, by merely cutting asea-darn.The object of the expedition was to drive theFrench from the mouth of the Scheldt, andprevent them from making docks to build a fleet,the well-known object of which was to attackEngland.Lord Chatham, however, finding thatit was useless to proceed, gave up the idea ofpushing up the Scheldt to reduce the French fleet,and on the 4th of the month returned to England,taking the greater number of his troops with him,leaving the remainder to keep possessionof theisland of Walcheren for the purpose of blockadingthe Scheldt. The 91st was part of the force leftbehind, where they remained until the 23rd ofDecember, on which date the island was completelyevacuated by the British army, nearlyone-half of whom, according to a return renderedto the House of Commons, were either dead orsick.The 91st itself lost over sixty men duringitsstay there, from the deadly fever which ravagedthe place,and the parade state in Septembershowed that, out of 630 men, 205 were in hospital.

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIKE HIGHLANDERS. 43The 91st arrived in Englandat Deal on the26th of December, and proceeded toShorncliffe,and were from 1810 to 1812 quartered succes- isio-1812.sively at Canterbury, Ramsgate, Ashford, andChatham ; nothing of any importance happeningduring that period.

44 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THECHAPTER III.Peninsular War, 1812, to affair at Aire, February, 1814.1812. IN September the 91st were for a second timeunder orders to take part in the Peninsular War,and on the 18th and 19th of that month theyemharked at Chatham in small craft, whichdropped down to the Nore, where the men weretranshipped to the transports Malabar, Diomede,and Success, which set sail on the 20th; butbeing dispersed by a gale, they arrived at Corunnaon the following dates :the Diomede on the 6th,the Success on the 9th, and the Malabar on the12th of October, and the troops were landed on thesucceeding days. The Malabar conveyed 300 menof the Guards in addition to the men of the 91st.On the 14th the regiment set out to join thegrand army under the Duke of Wellington,arriving at Yillafranca, about twelve miles fromBenevento, on the 1st of November. Here informationwas received, on the following day, that

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 45the enemy was in force at the last-named 1812place ;and the 91st, with a detachment of Guards, thewhole being under the orders of Major MacNeal(91st), moved in the direction of Braganza, on thefrontier of Portugal, where they arrived on the 5th,and occupied the place and its forts, despatchingcouriers tofind out where the grand army was,and obtain orders as to their future movements.The 91st, on joining the Duke's army, wasplaced in the sixth division in the Highland, orGeneral Pack's brigade, then under command ofColonel Stirling of the 42nd Highlanders. Ongoing into winter quarters, the regiment wasremoved to San Remo, where it remained for fivemonths.In April the army was collected together, andWellington prepared to91st starting on the 14th of Mayadvance northward, thewith the restof the troops,and on the 26th the advancedguard of the allied troopscame in contact withthe French under Yellatle, and drove him acrossthe Torneo river. Two days after this, the mainbody arrived in the country between Zamoraand Toro, and on the 31st a junction was formedwith Graham's troops, which formed the leftwingof Wellington's army.

46 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1813. The allied army was now composed of 90,000men, with more than 100 guns, while the Frenchonly numbered some 55,000 ;Wellington thereforemarched forward without much opposition.The French had proposed to stop the allies'advance on the elevated plain of Burgos ;but, asthat place was found to be untenable, on accountof there being no store of provisionsand the newdefensive works being unfinished, they determinedto cross the Ebro and take up a position nearYittoria, where a heap of baggage and stores, witha number of fugitive families, had accumulated.Meanwhile the allies crossed the Carrion onthe 7th of June, and on the 12th drove theremaining French out of Burgos. The Frenchgeneral had caused partof that town to be undermined;but by some error in the haste of retreat,the mine was fired before all his troops hadretired ; the consequence beingthat over 300of the French were blown to pieces.After passing Burgos, Wellington moved onthe 15th, by his left, to the mouth of the Ebro,masking his front with cavalry, gainingthe seacoast,and providing his armywith a new baseof operations. His connections with Portugalwere accordingly cast off, and all the posts on the

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 47road to Lisbon and the places where troops were 1313.lefton the march were abandoned, and the menwere transferred by sea to the coast of the Bayof Biscay.toWellington now moved the army tothe right,break up the French force which was lying inthe plain through which the river Zadora flows,at the upperend of which is Yittoria.The allieswere halted on the 20th, to allow scattered unitsto be picked up, and also to enable the Frenchposition to be thoroughly examined. The sixthdivision, in which were the 91st, was left atMedina de Poinar, and only 80,000 of the alliesmoved forward to fight. The strength of theFrench was about 60,000 ; they were, however,stronger in artillery than the allies.The next day, the 21st of June, the battle ofYittoria was fought, resulting in a victory for theallies, who drove the French off the field, took alltheir guns, treasure, and stores, but did not killmany men, as the French retired before they werehalf beaten.The following day the sixth division,under Packenham, came up and assisted at thetaking possession of Yittoria, while the main body,under Wellington, followed up the French towardsPampeluna. On the 25th this division, together

48 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1813. with the fifth and D'Urban's Portuguese, marchedin the direction of Logrono to cut off any stragglersescaping that way.By the 7th of July, the wholeline of the Spanish frontiers, from Roncesvalles tothe mouth of the Bidassoa river, was occupied bythe allies.Wellingtonnow determined to reduce the fortressesof San Sebastian on the sea, and Pampeluna.He therefore placed his troops to effect this object,the fifth and sixth divisions beingtold off to thelatter place ;the sixth, however, only remaineduntil the 15th of July, when they were againmoved on to the front and quartered at St. Estevan.On the 12th of July Soult, who had takensupreme command of the French forces inSpain,found himself at the head of an armyof about77,000 men, whose front extended from the mouthof the river Bidassoa on the right, to St. JeanPied de Port on the left.On the 25th the combats of Roncesvalles andMaya took place,in consequence of whichWellington ordered a general retirement to coverPampeluna. A position being taken upon theheights of Sauroren, Soult, who followed, did notoffer to engage seriously on the 27th, which gavetime for the allies to get up the sixth and seventh

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 49divisions. The former did not leave St. Estevan isis.until daylight on that morning,from 10 o'clock till 4, havingand had haltedhad to make adetour to gain the Marcalain road, on account ofSoult having gotbetween them and Sauroren.This caused a delay in their arrival of someeighteen hours.About midday on the 28th the French commencedtheir attack with Clausel's division, whoat once turned Coles' left (whichwas the left ofWellington's line) ; at the same time the mainbody of the sixth division appearedon the battlefieldfrom behind a ridge, and formed in orderof battle at an angle to the French front, bywhich means the enemy's flank was turned, andthey were driven back fighting fiercely, strewingthe ground with their enemy's bodies as well astheir own. All along the line a furious andnearly hand-to-hand conflict raged,until theFrench were forced to give way.Duringthis action the 91st's casualties were :one sergeant and eleven men killed, and sixofficers (Lowrie, Maclean, Marshall, Ormerod,Ormiston, and MacFarlane) and ninety-seven rankand filewounded.The followingday both armies rested without4

50 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1813. firing a shot ;but on the 30th Wellingtonattacked the French, holding the village ofSauroren with a brigadeunder Byng,while thesixth division, under Packenham, was sent to theleft of that place. Byng, after a sharp engagement,was entirely successful, taking 1400prisoners, and drivingmountains in their rear.the French back into theThe allies had 1900 killed and woundedin the actions of the 28th and 30th, whilethe French loss was enormous. On the latterday the 91st lost one private killed, whileMajor MacNeal and eight rank and file werewounded. Of those wounded in the regiment inthese two actions, it is recorded that at least fortydied subsequently of their wounds.The following day the sixth division wasordered to march via Eugui tojoin Picton in theneighbourhood of Roncesvalles, at which place the91st bivouacked on the night of the 1st of August.The allied troops were now occupying the sameposition as they had previous to the retreat onPampelunaon the 27thof July, with the exceptionof the sixth division, who were on thisoccasion ordered, with the third division, to guardthe Bastan and Col de Maya. In this districtthe 91st remained until November.

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 51In the meanwhile Wellington was engaged in i8is.laying siege to San Sebastian, which did not falluntil the 9th of September. Soult was in theneighbourhood of the mouth of the Bidassoa, andhad several engagements with the allies.On the 7th of October the allies on the left ofthe line crossed the river Bidassoa, and the sixthdivision was ordered forward to make a demonstrationin the direction of Urdax, which they did,making a false attack on the French troops underD'JErlon ;but Soult soon found out that the realobject was the passageof the Bidassoa on hisextreme right.In the beginning of November the position ofthe allied troops was the line of mountains whichdivide the Nivelle river from the Bidassoa,stretching from the sea to opposite St. Jean Piedde Port. Wellington had intended to fight abattle on the 8th, but had to abandon the idea,as the Spanish troops under Freyre were declarednot to be ready to move. On the 10th,when this difficultywas surmounted, the alliedarmy of 90,000 men and ninety-five pieces ofartillery descended to attack the French, whocould only muster about 80,000 of all arms.The sixthdivision, together with other troops,

52 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THEin all about 26,000 men, were collected underHill, with orders to attack D'Erlon. Theymoved off during the night of the 9th by thedifferent passes of the Col de Maya, the sixthdivision beingordered to assault the works coveringthe bridge at Amotz over the Nivelle river,either on the right or left bank, according tocircumstances.Day broke on the 10th with great splendour,and as the first ray of light showed, the signalgunfor action was fired.The French were takenby surprise, and hastily rushed to their defences,Soult having, during the weeks previous, thrownup manyriver.works to defendthe north bank of theThe allied troops, by their impetuosity, swepteverythingbefore them. The sixth divisioncrossed the river about 7 o'clock some .distanceabove Amotz, and by theright bank threatenedthe bridge, driving the French out of the partlyfinished fortcovering the bridge, and then, turningto the right, drove D'Armagnac's troopsthrough his hutted camp towards Helbacen deBorda ;D'Erlon was by this means nearly cut offfrom the rest of Soult's army,and had to retreatto save himself. Darkness coming on found the

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIEE HIGHLANDEES. 53allies in possessionof most of the right bank of1813the river.The troops were exhausted, especiallythe sixth division, which had been marching andfighting for nearly twenty-four hours.The 91st's casualties during the action were :Captain David Mclntyre and three men killed, twosergeants and four men wounded ;while Macneil,the adjutant, had two horses shot under him.On the llth the allies advanced, and foundthat Soult had retired to take up a new positionwith his right near Arylet, on the sea-coast, andhis left in the entrenched camp of Bayonne.The rain, which fell heavilyin the mountains onthe llth, rendered the fords impassable, and asthe French in their retreat had broken down thebridges at Ustaritz, the advance of the allies waschecked. It was not until the 9th of Decemberthat active operations were again commenced.Wellington, finding that the enemyheld the riverNive at Cambo, which was on his right when hewished to advance on Bayonne, determined toclear the French away.He accordingly detailedHill to cross the river and turn the enemy's leftflank with his division. Beresford was orderedto take the third and sixth divisions, to cross atUstaritz with pontoons at the same time as Hill

54 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1813. crossed at Carabo. Early on the morning of the9th the sixth division crossed and drove theFrench back, while Hill's troops did the same atCambo, and, marching up the right bank, joinedBeresford's troops at about 1 o'clock.For the next four days the sixth division waskept in reserve, and did not take part in any ofthe hard fighting in which the casualties wereso heavy. The 91st had five men wounded atthe crossing of the Nive. The French, beingdriven back, retired within the fortifications ofBayonne. The weather now became too severeto keep troops in tents, so they were cantoned inthe houses in the environs of Bayonne, and wereemployed fortifying their positions and preparingfor the spring campaign.1814. Soult was now trusting the winter would drivethe alliesback into Spain, while Wellington wasaiming at making the French either abandonBayonne, or so reduce their force that the placemight be stormed.December and January were thus passed, butFebruary saw Wellington at work again. In thesecond week of that month he had his army onthe move, leaving the fifth division and someSpanish troops to blockade Bayonne, whose

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 55garrison had been reduced by Napoleon's wants isu.to about 45,000 men.On the 12th the sixth division was at Mousse*rolles, and on the 24th part of the allied troopscrossed the Adour.Meanwhile the sixth divisionwas marching towards Orthes, crossing theGaved'Oleran without opposition at Montfort, aboveSauveterre. On the 25th this division togetherwith the second and light division were massedin front of Orthes, and two days later at daybreakthey crossed the Gave, near Berenx, by a pontoonbridge thrown over in the night, and reached thegreat road of Peyrehorade, which runs parallel tothe river. The light division was then sent toconnect the fourth division with Picton's (thethird),them.while the sixth were ordered to reinforceAt 9 o'clock the third and sixth divisionswon, without much difficulty, the lower part ofthe ridges which were held by theD'Armagnac,French underand at 12 these divisions wereturned to their left, and thrown in mass on Foy'sleft flank, which movement was successful, theFrench being driven back, and their general (Foy)wounded ;a battery was then established on acommanding position,ploughed throughfrom whence their shotthe French masses from one

56 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE18H. flank to another. The enemynow abandonedOrthes, and a general retreat commenced alongthe whole line, the French troops yielding stepby step without confusion, while the alliesadvanced with incessant musketry and cannonade.The allies' casualties during this action wereabout 2000 men, among the wounded beingWellington, while their adversaries lost nearly4000. The 91st's casualties were Gunn, Alexander,Campbell, Marshall, Taylor, and twelverank and file wounded.The next day the pursuit was continued ;Wellington crossed the Adour by 10 o'clock, andon the 2nd the French were attacked and drivenfrom Aire, the 91st losing one man killed, whilstColonel Douglas, Ensign Macdougall, one sergeant,and fourteen men were wounded.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 57CHAPTER IV.Peninsular War Toulouse End of War England IrelandOstend.EXTREMELY perilousnow and disheartening was isu.the situation of the French marshal. His armywas reduced bylosses in battle and desertion.Wellington's head-quarters were fixed at Aire,his army being in position on each side of theAdour. All the bridges were repaired. Frequentactions took place between small bodies of thetroops, and on the 20th of March, after fightingat Tarbes, Soult retreated in two columns onToulouse ; but, owing to the slowness with whichWellington followed him, he was able to placehimself in an excellent positionin rear of thatcity,on the far side of the river G-aronne.Toulouse was surrounded by a wall with towers,the bridge across the river being protected byan ancient tete-de-pont.The canal of Languedocjoins the Garonne about a mile below the town ;

58 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1814. its course is about a thousand yards distant fromthe river, and less than half that distance fromthe city wall from the point at which it approachesthe town. Toulouse, therefore, was not only protectedby its walls, but by the river Garonne onone side, and by the canal on two others. Soultaugmented and extended the works of the tete-depont,and also formed bridge heads to all theapproaches across the canal, fortifying the housesin their neighbourhood.The French marshal judged that the allies couldnot attack him in front, but would have to tryand turn his flanks. This is what Wellingtonfound he would have to do, and though in astrategic view the passageof the river should bemade below the town, he resolved to cast a bridgeacross at Portet, six miles above Toulouse, designingto throw his right wing into the open countrybetween the Garonne and the canal.With this object, Hill on the27th commenceda bridge, but found that, in consequenceswollen state of the river, his pontoonsof thewould notreach across, so the attempt had to be abandoned.Wellington therefore changed his project. Anew bridge was laid further up the river, andon the 31st 13,000 men crossed ;but the roads

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 59and country were found impracticable owing tothe rains, so the troops recrossed.The rest of the allies remained inactive untilthe 3rd, on account of the river not subsidinguntil that date.That night a bridge was thrownover the river at Grenade, about fifteen milesbelow Toulouse, and the third, fourth, and sixthdivisions under Beresford immediately passed.Meanwhile, eventsin France were happeningthat were to bringthe war to a close. Soult issaid to have heard on the 7th that the alliedsovereigns had entered Paris, but probably hedetermined not to letslip an opportunity ofhaving another engagement with the allies, inwhich he hoped by a success to wipeoff the disgraceof his recent defeats. He accordingly madeno attempt to ascertain the truth of the report ofNapoleon's abdication.On the 8th the waters, which had again risenin the river after the crossing of Beresford'stroops,subsided, and another bridge was placedacross the Graronne some distance nearer the town.Wellington, with the Spanish and Portugueseartillery, now crossed, and commenced an advanceon both banks of the river, determining to attackon the 9th ;but this he was unable to do, as the

60 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1814.light division had not crossed ;forced to defer his battle until the 10th.he was, therefore,Soult, who had now had seventeen days toprepare for attack, had strengthened his positionasabove related, which was on ground naturallyadapted for defence, and matters looked as if hewas sure of success. His army was placed on aridge about five hundred yards from the canal,well fortified with a number of redoubts, connectedby earthworks about two miles in length,having in front marshy ground,and renderednearly impassable byartificial inundations.Wellington's disposition of his troops was asfollows : Hill to menace St. Cyprien ; the thirdand light divisions to advance against the northernfront of Toulouse ;the fourth and sixth divisions(which included the Scotch brigade)round the left to the Pugade, and alongground below the French position, untilhad crossedto movethe lowthe rearthe Lavour road, when they were towheel to their right and attack the platform ofSt. Sypiere.These divisions were under the commandof Marshal Beresford.At 6 o'clock on the morning of the 10th,Easter Sunday, the whole armymoved to theirassigned positions; the 91st, which formed part

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 61of the Highland brigade under Major-GeneralPack, was brigaded with the llth Eegiment andthe 42nd and 79th Highlanders.Marshal Beresford'sdivision had to march between the redoubtsto the right of the French position and theriverEro, the width between these points being notgreater than a mile at any part,and in someplaces only five hundred yards. The distance tobe marched was not less than two miles, beingunder fire the whole time. The operation thereforetook a long time, as it was necessary tocover and protect by a heavy fire of artillerythe advance of this division.An officer of the 42nd, in hisreminiscences ofthat day, says," Early on Sunday morning ourtents were struck, and we moved with the otherregimentsneighbourhoodon a level ground,view of theof the sixth division towards theof Toulouse until ordered to haltfrom whence we had a distinctenemy's position on a ridgeof hills.Major-General Pack came up, and, calling theofficers, non-commissioned officers, and men of thebrigade around him, addressed them to this effect :'We are this day to attack the enemy your;business will be to take possession of thesefortified heights which yousee towards the front.

62 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1814. I have only to warn you to be prepared to formclose column in case of a charge of cavalry, torestrain the impetuosity of the men, and toprevent them from wasting their ammunition.'Our division (the sixth) approached the foot ofthe ridge of heights on the enemy's right, andmoved in a direction parallel to them until weadvanced to the point of attack. We advancedunder a heavy cannonade, and arrived in frontof a redoubt which protected the right of theenemy's position,where we were formed into twolines the first consisting of some Portugueseregiments, and the reserve of the Highlandbrigade. Darkening the hill, flanked by cloudsof cavalry, and covered byredoubt, the enemy came down uponthe fire of theirus like atorrent, the generals and field officers riding infront and wavingtheir hats amidst shouts of themultitude resembling the roar of an ocean.Highlanders, as if actuated byOurone instinctiveimpulse, took off their bonnets, and, wavingthem in the air, returned their greeting withthree cheers."It was about half-past two in the afternoonwhen Beresford made his finalattack with Pack'sScotch brigade.The men scrambled up the steep

9 1ST AEGTLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 63banks under a wastingfire of cannon and isu.musketry. The 42nd and 79th, who were inadvance, rushed the Colombette and Calvinetredoubts ; they were, however, driven out againwith great slaughter.Brown, in his account of Pack's brigade in thisaction in " Highland Clans," says, " Two of theredoubts on the left were occupied by the 42nd,the one on the right by the 7"9th, the 91st beingin rear of a farmhouse. The left redoubt bysome oversight had notbeen properly occupied,and the enemy in great strength rushed it, overpoweringthe 42nd, who were compelled to retireto the farmhouse ; but, being promptly supportedby the 91st, they again attacked the enemy anddrove him back."In a conversation between General Hill andGeneral Stewart a few days after the battle, theformer, alluding to the above-mentioned attack,said to General" Stewart, I saw your friendsthe Highlanders in a most perilous position, andhad I not known their firmness I should havetrembled for the result ;as it was, they could nothave resisted the force brought againstthem ifthey had not been so instantaneously supported."After this repulse,a fresh column of the

HISTORICALRECORDS OF THE1814. French arrived to attack the redoubts. They madea most desperate attempt, but the firmness of theBritish troops forcedthem to retire and abandontheir position. During the action Major-GeneralPack was wounded, but was able to remain onthe field.The division now halted in order that Beresfordshould reform his order of battle, the sixthdivision having been hardly handled. Soult,however, seeing how matters stood, and deemingfurther resistance useless, withdrew the wholearmybehind the canal at 5 o'clock.The French that day had lost 5 generalsand 3000 men killed and wounded ;while theallies lost 4 generals and 4600 men. The 91sthad 1 sergeant and 17 men killed, and 7officers namely, Colonel William Douglas, whocommanded the brigade after Pack was wounded ;Meade, Walsh, Callander, J. Macdougall, Hood,and Colin Macdougall and 98 men wounded :a lamentable spilling of blood, and useless, asNapoleon had already abdicated.On the llth Soult was again ready to fight,but Wellington was not prepared togoon untilthe 12th. In the interval the French generalchanged his mind, and in a surprising manner

91 ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 65left the city and made a forced march of twentytwomiles to Villefranche, leavingall his woundedto the care of the conquerors. The allies enteredToulouse in triumph ; but in the afternoonmessengers arrived from Paris making knownofficially the abdication of Napoleon.On the 19th of April the 91st was directed tobreak up its encampment and gointo canton-isn.ments. On the following day the regimentcantoned near Auch. A general order was onthat same day issued, announcing the suspensionof hostilities between the allied armies and theFrench army, and congratulating the Britishtroops upon the prospect of an honourable terminationto their labours.In an order of the 19th of May, GeneralClinton took farewell of the sixthdivision in thefollowing terms " :Being called upon to anotherservice, Lieutenant-General Sir Henry Clintontakes leave of the sixth division. He does notwithout regret give up the command of troopswho, in their meeting with the enemy,have notfailed honourably to distinguish themselves ;while their orderly and generally soldier-likeappearancehave often attracted the notice andapprobation of the great commander of the forces.5

06 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1814. The Lieutenant-G-eneral is desirous of acknowledginghow highlyhe feels indebted to thevalour so often displayed by the brave sixth division.He cannot better mark the interest hefeels in the future reputation of those regiments,than by reminding their commanding officershow entirely their good order depends upon aprompt obedience to the orders, and a steadyand continued observance of the regulationsframed for the government of the army ;that noregiment can continue essentially inorder unlessthe qualifications of its officers for the performanceof their duties be provided for, and rigidlyrequired and that the; capacity for the instructionof the soldier ranks foremost in the qualificationsof regimental officers. Sir H. Clintonreturns his thanks to Major-GeneralsPack andLambert, and to Colonel Douglas, for the supportwhich they have afforded at the head of theirrespective brigades ;to the commandingand otherofficers for their assistance in the field, as wellas the maintenance of discipline;and to thewhole of the troops for their general goodconduct."There is a story told in " Stewart's Sketches,"that a soldier of the regiment deserted in 1814,

9 1ST AKGYLLSFIIRE HIGHLANDERS. 67and emigrated to America, where he settled. 1814.Several years after, a letter was received fromhim, enclosing a sum of money for the purposeof procuring one or two men to supply his place,as the only recompense he could make forbreakinghis oath to Grod and his allegiance to theking, which preyed on his conscience in such amanner that he could not rest.On June the 1st the Highland brigade marchedfrom Auch, and on the 7th encamped atFort, where, on the llth of June, itBlanquewas reviewedby the Duke of Wellington.On the 24th of June the first detachment ofthe 91st sailed for home, the second detachmentfollowing on July the 1st, and both arriving atCork towards the end of the latter month.After this the regiment proceeded to Athlone,Limerick, and Clonmel, where they remaineduntil March the following year, when orders werereceived that it was to be attached to the forcethen assembling under orders of Major-GeneralJohnstone at Middleton.After marching to thisplace and being embarked,fresh orders arrivedcountermanding the destination of the expedition,and directing they should sail to Carlingford Bay ;but on reaching that place the destination was

68 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1815.again changed, and the transportssailed for theDowns, where they arrived at the beginning ofApril. The other troops who formed part ofthis force were the 42nd, 71st, and 92nd Highlanders.The 91st were next transhipped tosmall craft,which sailed to Ostend, at which place the greaternumber arrived the same day; the smacks conveyingthe head-quarters and one company, however,were driven back to Dover, and did notreach Ostend until three days after the rest ofthe regiment.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 69CHAPTEE Y.Waterloo Cambray Army of OccupationEnglandIreland.round ParisBEFORE proceeding- with the future movements ofisu.the 91st, it will be necessary to glance briefly atwhat had been taking place in Europe sincereturn of the regimentfrom the Peninsula. Thetherecord of the regiment has already shown thatthePeninsular War was brought to a conclusionby the battle of Toulouse. In 1814,after anabsence of five years, the Duke of Wellingtonreturned to England, and for a while was engagedin diplomatic duties. Havingbeen a short timeambassador at the restored Bourbon court atParis, he attended, in 1815, the General Congressof European powers at Vienna. The deliberationsof that assembly were broken up by the newsthat Napoleon had not only quitted Elba, but wasinthe Tuileries with a large army flockingto hisstandard, while the Bourbon king was flyingto

70 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1815. Ghent. Upon the receipt of this intelligence,the representatives of the eight powersat Viennadrew up a paper, in which Buonaparte wasdenounced as a disturber of the peace of theworld, and the Duke of Wellington was nominatedcommander-in-chief of the array to be concentratedin the Netherlands. In the month of April, 1815,the " Iron Duke " was at Brussels preparing forthe impending contest, which resulted in thegreat battle which broughtthe continental warto an end.It had been arranged that the allied troopsshould bemustered on the Rhine, and it was inorder to cover this general gathering,and also toprotect Belgium, that Wellingtondecided to fixhis head-quarters at Brussels. The 91st, havingstarted for the seat of war,. arrived at Ostend onthe llth of April, and were transhipped intolighters, in which they were conveyed up thecanal to Ghent. On the 24th the regimentmarched into Oudenarde, and was placed in the6th British brigade, composed of the 35th, 54th,and 59th Regiments, commanded by Major-GeneralJohnstone, and in the fourth division, employedas a corps of observation under the command ofLieutenant - General the Hon. Sir C. Colville,

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 71forming part of the second army corps, commandedby Lieutenant-General Lord Hill, K.G., C.B. OnJune the 16th (the same day that the Frenchattacked Blucher at Ligny, and Wellington repulsedMarshal Ney at Quatre-Bras), the enemyhaving attacked General Colville's outposts, thedivision marched to join the army, which it didon June the 17th, at Braine-le-Compte. On thefollowing day, June the 18th, the memorablebattle of Waterloo was fought. Early in themorning, the fourth division,in which the 91stwere placed, together with a division of thetroops of the Netherlands, were sent to cover theGenappe road to Brussels, which was threatenedby a column of the French. Thusthe 91st escapedtaking part in the great action itself, althoughits services were so efficient as to secure for theregiment full participation in all the honours,grants, and privileges which were granted to thearmy on that occasion. Major Thomas HunterBlair, of the 91st, was wounded during the actionwhen serving as brigade-major to Major-GeneralLord George Beresford, on the staff of FieldMarshal the -Duke of Wellington, and forwhichhe received the brevet rank of lieutenant-colonel.The names of the officers who were present on

72 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1815. the 18th are given in Appendix Gr., under thehead of " The Waterloo Roll."In the London Gazette of the 21st of June,1817, a notification ispublished respecting thegrant by Parliament to the army that servedunder the command of Field Marshal his Gracethe Duke of Wellington, in the battle of Waterlooand capture of Paris. The share of the 91st,which was to be paid at 18, Suffolk Street,Charing Cross, between the 25th of August andthe 24th of September, 1817, wass. d.Field officers and colonels .... ... 433 2 4Captains 90 7 3Subalterns 34 14 9... ...Sergeants... ... 19 4 4Corporals, drummers, and privates... 2 11 4This distribution was also given to the Dutch,Belgic, Hanoverian, and Brunswick troops.The whole of the officers and men who servedwith the regimenton the 18th of June werepresented with Waterloo medals, but the honourof carrying" Waterloo"on the colours wasnot granted them. Itmaybe noticed here thatthe medals for the Peninsular War were notissued formany years after, and it was not until1847 that sanction was given to strike medals

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 73for the various actions which were enumerated inis is.a general order dated " Horse Guards, June 1st,1847," callingfor a list of the names of officersand men who had served in these actions.On the 19th of June the 91st proceeded, withthe rest of the army, in pursuit of the flyingenemy,and on the 24th of that month sat downat Cambray, a stronglymiles from Valenciennes.fortified town seventeenHaving refused to capitulate,the town was carried by assault, onecolumn being commanded by Colonel Douglas ;and the whole of the garrison surrendered thenext day. The casualties of the 91st in thisattack were two lieutenants (Andrew Cathcartand James Black) and sixprivates wounded, andone private killed. On the 26th of June thedivision proceeded en route to Paris, and on the1st of July arrived at Autel-de-Dieu, wherePrivate Johnson of the 91st was killed at hispost by some of the French picquets.On the 4th of July a suspensionof arms wasagreedto under the walls of Paris.In the IrishTimes of the 17th of January, 1879, we read ofthe death of William Ballantine of the 91st, whowas present at Waterloo, and shared in theadvance on Paris, and who was the first man to

74enter the French capital, having been one of theescort sent with the flag of truce.The 91st removed on the 5th of July fromAutel-de-Dieu to St. Denis, and two days latermarched to and encampedin the Bois deBoulogne near the town of Neuilly.Here theyremained until the 31st of October, when the regimentmarched for Aspalzon, and arrived there onthe 2nd of November, and went into cantonments.On the 20th of November a general order wasissued from Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington,returning thanks to the general officers andtroops, on his breaking up of the army he hadhad the honour to command, and referring to theuniform good conduct of the troops. On the 30thof November the regiment was placedin thethird brigade of the second division under Major-General Sir H. Clinton. On the 1 1th of Decemberthe 91st marched to Sevres and Meudon, arrivingthere on the 15th, and marching again on the27th for Gorveau and adjacent villages, wherethey arrived on the 28th, and went into canton-1816. ments. On the 23rd of January, 1816, theregiment marched for St. Pol, and in Februarythe head-quarters were fixed at that place, whiledetachments were sent out to occupy thirty-nine

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 75different villages. On the 6th of August the regimentencamped on the heights near St. Omer, andon the 15th of October moved with the rest of thearmy to the plains of Denain. During the samemonth the regiment, together with the rest of thearmy, was reviewed by the Duke of Wellingtonand several foreign princes, after which the 91streturned to St. Pol and the adjacent villages.Here they remained until the 13th of March, 1817,isi7when they were transferred to the third brigade,and marched on the 6th of April to join thebrigade at Valenciennes, where they arrived onthe 9th. On the 18th of September the regimentmoved with the division and encamped on theglacis of Cambray and on the 2nd of October;they proceeded to the plains of Denain, and wereagain reviewed on the 15th by the Duke ofWellington and foreign princes, returning onthe following day to the barracks at Valenciennes.On the 9th of August, 1818, the division at IBIS.Valenciennesmoved and encamped on the glacisof Cambray, and on the 18th moved to the plainsof Denain, where the 91st took part in a reviewfor the third time by the Duke of Wellington andforeign princes.On the 23rd of August Sir William Douglas

76 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THEdied at Valenciennes, where his remains wereburied, and a monument was erected over hisgrave by the officers, non-commissioned officers,and men of the 91st. The officers also placed atablet in St. John's Episcopal Church at Forfar(he was born at Brigton, his father's place inForfarshire), which bears the following inscription:"Jamais arriere." In memory of Colonel Sir William Douglas,K.C.B. This monument is erected by hisbrother officers of the 91st, or Argyllshire Regiment,as a tribute of their respect and esteemfor his distinguished services in the field, andamiable qualitiesin privatelife. He fell anearly victim to the duties of his profession atYalenciennes, in France,on the 23rd of August,1818. Aged 42 years. Universally regrettedby the army, and all who knew him."On the llth of September the 91st were againpresent at the fourth review by the Duke. Theregiment returned to CambrayOctober, and, the allied forces beingon the 24th ofordered toevacuate French territory, the division marchedfor Calais on October 27th, and encamped thereon the 1st of November. On the following day

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 77the 91st embarked in small craft for England, isis.The head-quarters disembarked at Dover on the3rd of November ;but, some of the smacks havingbeen dispersed in a gale, the troops in them'were disembarked at Ramsgateon the 9th ofthat month. The regiment next marched forBexhill Barracks, and arrived there on the 8thof November. Early in December they movedto Haslar Barracks, and on the 17th embarkedon board transports at Gosport, and sailed thesame day for Ireland, disembarkingat Cork onthe 24th, and finally marchingon the 27th and28th, in two divisions, for Dublin, which placewas reached on the 6th and 7th of January,1819.1819.

78 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THECHAPTER VI.Ireland Jamaica England Ireland St. Helena Grahamstown,South Africa.1820. THE 91st remained in Dublin until July, 1820,when itproceeded to Enniskillen, furnishing detachmentsto the countiesof Cavan, Leitrim, andDonegal. Orders having been received in June,1821. 1821, that the regiment should prepare to proceedto Jamaica from the Clyde, the 91st embarked onthe 18th at Donaghadee for Fort Patrick, andmarched to Glasgow, where itarrived on the 27thand 28th. The regiment was here inspected bySir T. Bradford, and on the 5th of Novemberthe first division, consisting of the grenadiers,2nd, 3rd, and 4th companies, with part of the6th company, embarked at the Broomielawon board steamboats, which conveyed them toGreenock, where they were transhipped intotransport brigs Brilliant and LoyaltheBriton for1822. Jamaica. On the 9th of January, 1822, the second

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 81meats being sent out to various towns. During1832.this period the regimentwas several times calledupon to assist the civil authorities at the elections,and often had to perform the most harassingduties. Notwithstanding this, no irregularitytook place on their part, nor was the slightestcomplaint ever preferred against them.For thiscreditable conduct the regiment was highlycomplimented. In 1833 the 91st was at Naas 1833.and Fermoy, and nothing appears to have occurredduring the remainder of its stayin Ireland.In this year the names of the battles of Roleia,Yimiero, and Corunna were ordered to be put onthe regimental colours.In 1835, the regiment having received instruc- 1835 -tions to hold itself in readiness to embark for St.Helena, a regimental depot was formed, and onthe 29th of October head-quarters, consisting offour companies under the command of MajorLamont, moved to Cork, occupying the barracksthere until the necessary arrangements weremade for embarkation.In November the regiment embarked in twodetachments from the Cove of Cork, sailing onthe 1st of December, and arriving at the island ofSt. Helena on the 26th of February, 1836.1836 '6

82 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1836. This island, which has an area of only fortysevensquare miles, was, at the time the regimentlanded there, considered of great importance, asa port to water and obtain fresh vegetables forships to and from India vid the Cape. Itsappearance from the sea is gloomy and forbidding ;masses of volcanic rock, with jagged peaks, riseup round the coast, and form an iron girdle whichseems to bar all access to the interior.The whole island appears to bear evidence ofhaving been formed by the agency of fire, butso gigantic are the strata of which it is composed,and so disproportioned to its size, that it has beenthought by some to be the relic of a submergedcontinent. The highest point in the island isDiana's Peak, which is about six hundred milesdistance from Ascension (the nearest land), andtwelve hundred miles from the Capeof G-oodHope.James Town, the only town the place can boastof, is situated in the bottom of a wedgelike ravine,enclosed on each sideprecipices.by barren and overhangingIt consists of a long straggling streetrunning up a valley, with steep hills on each side.The houses are built in the same, style as thoseof small towns in England, generally of one, but

THE LADDER AT JAMES TOWN (TO THE FOUT AT TOI' OF CLIFF).

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 83sometimes of two stories, with a balcony to each.Lime being scarce, the stone of which the housesare chiefly built is cemented with mud. Therewere a church, botanical gardens, a hospital, atavern, and barracks. The latter, where the 91stwere quartered, are at the top of the street, abouthalf a mile from the landing-place, and are builton an artificial terrace overlooking a little streamwhich flows throughthe town. The terrace isnearly in the shape of an oblong, lying lengthwaysto the valley, and divided into two parts bya range of two-storied buildings, built of stone,and designed to hold six companies of infantry,as well as officers' quarters.The military hospitallies still further up the valley, and is placed in apleasant and salubrious position.On the west of the mouth of the valley abattery is surmounted, called the " Ladder HillBattery ; " here is also accommodation for twocompanies of infantry.here at the time the 91st went torelieved every six months, byThe companies stationedthe island werewhich time theofficers and men must have been tolerably wellinured tomountain-climbing, as the place wherethe barracks stand is over seven hundred feetabove the town, which lies immediately below it,

84 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1830. and the companies had to attend all drills andparades at the barracks in the town. There aretwo means of ascent to the battery, one by atraverse road about a mile in length, and theother by a ladder of six hundred and ninety-ninesteps,which leads direct from the town to thebattery.It may be easily imaginedthat St. Helena cannotbe called a lively quarter for either officers ormen ;the scenery of course is beautiful, but aftera few visits to the most favoured spotsit mustcease to interest. The island is also subject toextreme and sudden changes of temperature, oftenoccurring several times in a day, which is oneof the chief causes of its unhealthiness. It issingular that thunder and lightning areunknownin St. Helena, probably owing to the electric fluidbeing attracted by Diana's Peak and other conicalhills, and conducted into the sea.There was very little sport to be had, and thatwas the reason that cock-fighting was a greatsource of amusement. There is a racecourse onthe north-west part of the island near Longwood,which owed a great deal of itsprosperity toAdmiral Rous, who, in his younger days, wasa supporterof racing at St. Helena. Horses from

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 85fourteen to fifteen hands high were brought over 1836.from the Cape for the purpose. The best recordfor a mile in the time when the 91st was there wastwo minutes seven seconds, performed by a Capehorse, the property of an officer of the regiment.The only duties, besides the usual regimentalroutine, were those of the main guard, stationedinsidethe sea gate, which was under command ofa subaltern who always mounted in full dress, theclimate being moderate owingto the sea-breeze.Officers of all ranks had an extra allowanceof three shillings a dayon account of thedearness of provisions. The men received saltrationsfive days a week, which had no bad effecton their health, owingto the abundance of freshvegetables obtainable.Nothing of importance occurred during thetime the head-quarters of the 91st was stationedat St. Helena ;but, as an instance of their feelingsat being quartered there, we find that the troopshipAthol, arriving in England in July, 1837, 1337.reports,"The officers and men of the 91st weregetting reconciled, as well as circumstances wouldadmit, to the discomforts and privations of theisland of St. Helena." In the same year, 1837,the regiment was on the roster for India.

86 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1838.During their stay the regimentlost a few oftheir number, who were buried in the churchyardclose to the main guard ; among others, in1838, a promisingofficer named McMurdo. ASt. Helena correspondent of that date writes,"Lieut. Charles Baird McMurdo, 91st Regiment,died on the 30th of July, having just completedthe 26th year of his age,when an injury in theknee, received as he was returning to his quartersat Ladder Hill on the Sunday week previous,terminated fatallyin lock-jaw two days after thesymptoms had manifested themselves. The highestimation in which this lamented officer washeld was evincedbythe attendance at his funeralof H.E. Major-General Middlemore, C.B., andstaff, together with the whole of the militaryand civil establishment of the island. A monumentto hismemory is about to be erected by hisbrother officers in the church of James Town."1839. On the 2nd of June, 1839, the garrison wassurprised to see H.M.S. Melville, 74 guns, sailintoanchorage at James Town and immediatelyland despatches for the governor, ordering thehead-quarters (then commanded by Major Burne)and three companies of the regiment to embarkimmediatelyfor service on the eastern frontier

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 87of the Cape. Accordingly, on the 4th the 18.39.head-quarters, grenadiers, No. 2, and lightinfantry companies embarked for the Cape ofGood Hope, leaving three companies behindunder the command of Captain Blackwell. Thetransport with the head-quarters on boardanchored inAlgoa Bay on the 28th of June, butthe men were unable to land, on account of thesurf, until the 3rd of July, when they encampednear Port Elizabeth. The head-quarters marchedto the Zwaitkops Eiver the next day,and encamped,arriving on JulyNothing8th at Grahamstown.of note occurred in connection with theregiment for the first two years of its stay atthe Cape. It was regularly employed in detachmentsin the performance of duty at the variousoutposts on the Fish River, Blinkwater, DoubleDrift, Fort Peddie, and other places, thedetachmentsbeing relieved at regular intervals.

88 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THECHAPTER VII.Detachment at St. Helena Removal of Napoleon's body-Reserve Battalion formed.1840. IN 1840 the detachment which was left at St.Helena in 1839 took part in the disintermentof the body of the Emperor Napoleon.Before describing this event, a short accountof Napoleon during the six yearsof his life atSt. Helena may not be entirely foreign to thehistory of a regiment which had served in armiesopposed to him.He was brought to the island on the 15th ofOctober, 1815, and at first resided at the Briars,which was about a mile and a half from JamesTown, the accommodation at Longwood, his futureresidence, being at that time quite inadequatefor himself and his suite,the house only consistingof five rooms on a groundfloor. The Briarswas preferred by Napoleon as a temporary residence,to being located in the town. He re-

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 89mained there tillthe 9th of December, when thealterations and enlargement of Longwood werecompleted.The owner of the Briars (Mr. Balcombe) andhis family did all in their powerthe emperor happy,to makeand lessen the discomfortsof his situation. Mrs. Abell (Mr. Balcombe'sdaughter), in her " Recollections of the Emperor,""says,The emperor's habits during the timehe stayed with usHis usualwere very simple and regular.hour for getting up was eight, and heseldom took anything but a cupof coffee until1 o'clock, when he breakfasted. He dined at 9,and retired about 11 to his own rooms. Hismanner was so unaffectedly kind and amiable,that in a few daysI felt perfectlyat ease in hissociety, and looked upon him more as a companionof my own age than the mighty warrior at whosename * the world grew pale.'His spirits werevery good, and he was at times almost boyish inhis mirth, not unmixed at times with a tinge ofmalice."During the time he was at the Briars he onlyleftthe grounds once, but frequently walked forhours in the shady paths and shrubberies, whereevery care was taken to prevent his privacy being

90 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1840. interfered with. When at Longwood, a squareof about twelve miles in circumference was allowedhim, within which he might ride or walk withoutbeing accompanied by a British officer. Asubaltern's guard was postedLongwood, about 600 paces fromat the entrance ofthe house, anda cordon of sentinels and picquets was placedround the limits. At 9 o'clock in the eveningthey were drawn in, and stationed in communicationwith each other, and afterdaybreak Napoleon was not at libertythat hour untilto leavethe house except in the company of a field officer.When lie first came to the island he generally,when the weather allowed of it, either rode ordrove for an hour or two inthe afternoon, accompaniedby all his suite ;but during the last fouryears of his life he hardly went out at all. Hevery much disliked the situation of Longwood,which was bleak and dreary in the extreme, andbegged that his new house might be built at theother side of the island, which was a much moresheltered position. This request, however, wasnot acceded to, and towards the end of the year1818 the foundations of the new building werelaid in the garden of Longwood ;inhabited by Napoleon,but it was neverwhose death occurred

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 91before it was finished. The building he lived in 1340.was in a most ruinous state of repair, the roofbeing chiefly of wood, covered with brown paper,smeared with a composition of pitch and tar.In November, 1819, the doctor being anxiousthat Napoleon should leave the house more frequentlyand take more air, he (Napoleon) turnedhis attention to gardening, and Colburn, in his" History of the Captivity of Napoleon," says," It was a picture worthy of being represented byan artist, to see the conqueror of so many kingdoms,who had dictated laws to so many sovereigns,at dawn of day, spade in hand, a broadstraw hat on his head, and his feet clad in redmorocco slippers, directingour labour, and thosemore useful still of the Chinese gardeners."A favourite occupation of Napoleon's was writingand dictating papers on the subject of defensiveoperations by fieldworks, and the depth andformation of troops, and itget up several times in a nightthe question. In the dayis said he would oftento writenotes onhe would demonstratehis ideas to his officers and attendants in hisgarden, tracing out his plans and fieldworks.His health suffered much from want of freshair and exercise, and failed rapidly the last few

92 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1840. months of his life, and finally,on the 5th of May,1821, he died.Napoleon expresseda wish inhis will that heshould be buried in France ; or, if there was anydifficulty about that, that he should be placed bythe fountain in the grounds of Longwood, wherehe was finally laid to rest with the honours of amilitaryfuneral. His other wish was also fulfillednineteen years later, when his countryreclaimed his body,and it was at its disintermentthat the 91st assisted.The French Government having requested thatthe remains should be moved to France, a squadron,commanded by H.R.H. the Prince de Joinville,consisting of La Belle Poule, frigate, and twocorvettes, La Favorite and UOreste, were despatchedto the island, where they arrived on the8th of October.The arrangements for the disinterment wereentrusted to the Count de Charbot on the partof the French, and Captain Alexander, C.R.E., onthe part of the English.It was determined to commence at 12 o'clockon the night of the14th, which was the twentyfifthanniversary of Napoleon'sarrival at St.Helena. This allowed ample time for the crews

NAPOLEOU'S TOMB, ST. HELENA.

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 93of the French ships to make pilgrimages to thespot, where their eagerness to carry away relicsproducedsome devastation of the willow treesaround the grave, and such a consumption of thewater of Napoleon's favourite springas wouldgladden the heart of a " total abstinence " man ;and even the earth was carried away in handfuls.An officer's guard of the 91st was mounted overthe tomb.The night was wet and dark, and thework was carried on by the lightof numerouslanterns fixed to the trees. A strong party ofworkmen were employed, and very few minutessufficed to remove the iron railings and stoneslabs, which exposed a square vault filled withclay and stones, under which the body wasBy half-past three in the morning thisdeposited.tamping, which was seven feet deep, was entirelycleared out, and the solid masonry reached.It tooknearly fivehours to get through this, so stronglywas it put together, and it waslong past daybreakwhen the actual sarcophaguswas reached.The coffinhad been deposited in a water-tightcell, of which each side consisted of a single slabof freestone, a similar slab sealing the top. Athalf- past eight this slab was removed, and thecoffin was found to be sound and dry.

HISTORICAL94 .RECORDS OF THE1840. L'Abbe Coquereault then performed an appropriateservice, after which, the necessary medicalprecautions having been taken, thepartyof the91st on guard raised and bore the coffin into atent erected close by, where another service wasgone through, the " Levee du Corps."The body was deposited within four coffins, oneof tin, one of lead, and two of mahogany ;thesewere all found perfectly closed, but it was thoughtnecessary to openthem to ascertain the actualcondition of the remains.The coffins were thereforeopened, and the satin cloth which coveredthe body, when removed, disclosed the remains ina state of preservation almost perfect.Captain Ward of the 91st, who had been atSt. Helena with the 67th Regiment in 1821, atthe time of the emperor's death, and had beenpermitted to see the body as it lay in state, hadthen taken a pencil sketch of the face. Strangeto say, he was again on the island, and waspresent at the exhuming of the body,and had theopportunity of comparing the sketch taken twentyyears previously. He found it a perfect likeness(a copy of it appearedin one of the illustratedpapers some years ago).The coffins were closed again, after remaining a

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 95minute or two open, with the exception of the 1840.outer one, which was exchanged for a beautifulebony sarcophagus which had been brought fromFrance.By 3 o'clock in the afternoon, the funeralcarwas loaded and arrangements completed forthe procession.Some apprehensions were entertainedas to whether the carriage would perform thejourney safely with its enormous load, the sarcophaguswith its contents weighing about twentyfourhundredweight. The garrison, headed by 300militia followed by the 91st, led the way; thencame the priests, preceding the hearse drawn bysix horses, with artillerymen at the head of each,the governorand the rest ofthe officers being onfoot in the rear.Minute-guns were fired duringthe whole time occupied by the procession ingetting to the landing-place.None of the officers of the French squadrontook part in the proceedings on shore, but awaitedthe body at the wharf, headed bythe Prince deJoinville. Here the office and responsibility ofthe Englishofficials terminated. The coffin waslowered, under a royal salute from the fort, intothe prince's barge, which he steered himself, andwas rowed tothe Belle Poule, where it remained

96 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1840. in state in a small chapel erected on the maindeck,permission being given tothe island to visit the vessel.everyone fromThe squadron sailed on the 18th of Octoberfor Ascension. A considerable number of medalsin silver and bronze were distributed on thisoccasion ;the prince also gave a donation of200 to the workmen employed in moving thebody, and left 800 to the charitable funds ofthe island.One relic of Napoleon was in possession of the91st for many years, viz. a large crystal lamp,which was generally suspended in the officers'mess. There is also a picture of the regimentformed in line in the square of James Town, withthe procession passing between the ranks.In March, 1875,the Director of the Mint inParis addressed a letter to Major Battiscombe, atthattime in command of the 91st, of which thefollowingis a translation :"I hasten to inform you that the Director ofthe Mint ishappy to place at your disposal aspecimen, in bronze, of the medal which hedesires to be offered to the officers of the 91stRegiment, in remembrance of the memorable eventwhich it commemorates, and in which the regi-

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 97ment took part.I have therefore the honour to 1840.inform you that I have given the necessaryinstructions to have the medal placed at yourdisposalat the office of the Mint."This medal (whichiskept in the officers' mess)has on one side, inrelief, a head, with the words," Ludov. Philippus I., Francorum Rex ;" and onthe other is represented the dome of the Invalides,and classical figures of France receiving thecortege,and the words, " Reliquis Receptis Napoleonisfunus, Triumphale xv. Dec. MDCCCXL."In 1842 Government decided upon the for- 1842.mation of reserve battalions for the purpose offacilitating the relief of regiments abroad, andshortening their periods of foreignservice. InApril of that year, in order to carry this arrangementinto effect, the establishment of the fourcompany depots of certain regiments was changed,and they were formed into battalions of six skeletoncompanies by volunteers from other corps.The 91st, whose dep6t companies were thenstationed at Naas, was selected as one of theregiments to be thus augmented, and the strengthof the battalion was ordered to be1st battalion,540 men; reserve ditto, 540 men; depot, 120men; total, 1200.7

98 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1842. The lieutenant-colonel, whose post was to bewith the 1st battalion, had general charge andsuperintendence of the whole regiment, assistedby an additional major. The reserve battalionhad the usual proportion of officers and noncommissionedofficers appointed to it, but had noflank companies. The senior majorimmediate command of this battalion.The three companieswas to haveof the 91st which hadbeen left in St. Helena in 1839, under CaptainBlackwell, were ordered to rejoin the headquartersof the battalion on the 6thof December,1842. On leaving the island, Captain Blackwellwas presented with the following address by the"inhabitants : We, the undersigned inhabitantsof St. Helena, cannot permit her Majesty's 91stRegiment to take their final departure withoutexpressing our satisfaction at the uniform goodorder and moral conduct they have manifestedduring the six years theystation.have been on thisThose of us who witnessed the transfer ofthe government from the East India Companya measure affecting various interests and involvingvery important and, to a considerable part of thecommunity, very painful consequences cannotbut remember the high expectations created by

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 99the considerate conduct of the regiment, which 1342.arrived at this crisis under the command ofLieutenant-Colonel Anderson ;and all of us haveseen with pleasure the fulfilment of these hopesin their orderly dispositionunder the commandof that efficient officer and his successor, MajorBurne, and also during the last three yearsin thedetachment under your command. In thus recordingthe last impression left by the friendlydisposition of the officers, non-commissionedofficers, and privates, we beg, sir, to express ourregret at your departure, to present our bestwishes for the welfare of yourself and yourbrother officers, and to convey to youour honestconviction that wherever their dutyto theircountry may callthe regiment,be preserved untarnished."their colours will

100 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THECHAPTER VIII.Wreck of Abercrombie Robinson.1842. THE reserve battalion, having been reportedfitfor service, was ordered to proceed to the Cape.Leaving Naas, where it had been collected, itarrived at Kingstown on the 27th of May, 1842,and embarked on board the transport AbercrombiejRobinson, of 430 tons.On the 2nd of June the transport sailed forthe Cape of Good Hope, the strengthregiment on board beingof theseventeen officers and460 men, Lieutenant-Colonel Lindsay being incommand. The ship also contained drafts of the27th Regiment, and the CapeMounted Rifles.The Abercrombie Robinson, havingMadeira, arrived at Table BayAugust,touched aton the 25th of1842. Here the battalion was warnedfor service on the north-eastern frontier of thecolony, relieving the 1st battalion of the regiment,which was to be stationed at Cape Town.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 101In consequence of this arrangement Lieutenant- 1842.Colonel Lindsay and Major Ducat disembarkedon the 27th, for the purpose of joining the 1stbattalion, to which they belonged. All the otherofficers not on duty obtained permission to go onshore, and all landed except six, the command ofthe troops on board devolving on Captain BertieGordon. During the voyage out, several menwere carried offby typhus fever, and one manwas lost overboard. But the most exciting partof the story of the Abercrombie Robinson has tobe told.During the night of the 27th the shipparted from her anchors, and was driven ashoreabout a mile below Cape Town, near the mouth ofSalt Eiver.The narrative is thus graphically given in therecords of the regiment :At 11 o'clock p.m. on the nightof the 27th,itwas blowing a strong gale, and the sea rollingheavily into the bay. The ship was pitchingmuch, and beganto feel the ground, but she rodeby two anchors, and a considerable length of cablehad been served out the night before. CaptainGordon made such arrangements as he could, warningthe officers, the sergeant-major, and the orderlynon-commissioned officers to be in readiness.

102 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1842. From sunset on the 27th the gale had continuedto increase until at lengthit blew atremendous hurricane, and at a little after 3o'clock on the morningof the 28th the starboardcable snapped in two. The other cable parteda few minutes afterwards, and awaywent theship before the storm, her hull striking withheavy crashes against the groundtowards the beach, three milesas she drovedistant under herlee. About the same time the fury of the gale,which had never lessened, was rendered moreterrible byone of the most awful storms ofthunder and lightning that had ever been witnessedin Table Bay.While the force of the wind and the sea wasdriving the ship into shallower water, she rolledincessantly and heeled over fearfullywith theback set of the surf. While in this position theheavyseas broke over her side andpoured downthe hatchways. The decks were opened in everydirection and the strong framework of the hullseemed compressed together, the beams startingfrom their places. The ship had been drivenwith her starboard bow towards the beach, exposingher stern ports and tearing up the cabinfloors of the orlop deck. The thunder and

9 1ST AKGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 103lightning ceased towards morning and the shipseemed to have worked a bed for herself on thesand, for the rolling had greatly diminished, andthere arose the hope that all on board might get1842.safe ashore.At daybreak (about 7 o'clock), it was justpossible to distinguish some people on the beachopposite the bank.Owing to the fear of the masts, spars, andrigging falling, as well as to keep as much topweight as possible off the ship's deck, the troopshad been kept below, but were now allowed tocome on deck in small numbers. An attemptwas made tosend a rope ashore, and one of thebest swimmers (a Krooman)volunteered the trialwith a rope round his waist ;but the back set ofthe surf was too much for him. A line fixed froma cannon also failed :one of the cutters was thencarefully lowered, and her crew succeeded inreaching the shore with a hauling-line. Largesurf-boats were shortly afterwards conveyed inwaggons to the place where the ship was stranded,and the following orders were given by CaptainGordon for the disembarkation of the troops:1. The women and children to disembark first(of these there were above ninety). 2. The sick

104 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1842. to disembark after the women and children. 3.The disembarkation of the troops to take place bythe companies of the 91st Eegiment drawing lots ;the detachment of the 27th Regiment and theCape Mounted Rifles to take 4.precedence. Themen to fall in on the upper deck, fully armed andaccoutred, carrying their knapsacks and greatcoats.5.Everyofficer to be allowed to take acarpet-bag or small portmanteau.The disembarkation of the women and children,and the sick, occupiedfrom 8.30a.m. Among them was Mrs. Ward,until 10 o'clockwife ofCaptain Ward, and her daughter Isabel (afterwardsMrs. Savage). The detachment of the27th Regiment and the Cape Mounted Riflesfollowed. The disembarkation of the 91st wasarranged by the wings drawing lots, and thenthe companies of each wing.At 10.30, one of the surf-boats, which hadbeen employed up to this time in taking thepeople off the wreck, was required to assist insavingthe lives of those on board the Waterlooconvict ship,which was in still more imminentperil about a quarterof a mile from the AbercrombieRobinson.There was now but one boatto disembark 450 men, the wind and sea begin-

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 105ning again to rise, and the captain was appre-1842.hensive that his ship might go to pieces beforesunset.It became necessary, in consequence,that themen should abandon their knapsacks, as they notonly filled a greater spacein the surf-boat thancould be spared, but took a long time to handover the ship'sside. Officers were also orderednot to take more than each could carry on hisarm. The disembarkation of the men went onregularly but slowly from 11 a.m. until 3.30p.m., the boat being able to hold only thirty menat a time. At 3.30 the last boat-load left theship'sside. It contained those of the officersand crew who had remained to the lastCaptainGordon of the 91st, Lieutenant Black, R.N.,agent of transports, the sergeant-major of thereserve battalion of the 91st, and one or twonon-commissioned officers who had requestedpermission to remain.Nearly 700 souls thus completed their disembarkationafter a night of great peril,andthrough a raging surf,without the occurrence ofa single casualty. Among them were manywomen and children, and several sick men, twoof whom were supposed to be dying. Although

106 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1842. it had been deemed prudent to abandon the men'sknapsacks and the officers'baggage,the reservebattalion of the 91st went down the side of thatshattered wreck fully armed and accoutred, andready for instant service.It would be difficult to praise sufficiently thesteady discipline of that young battalion, thusseverely tested during nearly seventeen hours ofperil, above eight of which were hours of darknessand imminent danger. Nor did thatdiscipline fail when the apparent hopelessnessof the situation might have led to scenes ofconfusion and crime. The double guard ofsentries which had at firstbeen posted over thewine and spirit stores, were found unnecessary,and these stores were ultimately left to theprotection of the ordinary sentries.Although the ship was straining in everytimber, and the heavy seas were making a fairbreach over her, the companies of the battalionfell in on the weather side of the vessel as theirlots were drawn, and waited for their turn tomuster at the leegangway and so ; perfectwastheir confidence, their patience, and their gallantry,that, although another vessel was going topieces within a quarter of a mile of the transport

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 107ship, and a crowd of soldiers, sailors, and convicts 18*2.were perishing before the eyes of those on board,not a murmur arose from their ranks whenCaptain Gordon directed that the lot should notbe applied to the detachment of the 27th Regimentand Cape Mounted Riflemen, but that the91st Regiment should give the precedence indisembarking from the wreck.The officers who landed with the battalionwere Captain Gordon, 91st (in the year 1854,the lastatremaining officer in the regiment presentthat fearful wreck), Captain Ward, LieutenantCahill, Ensign Mclnroy (sold out in 1845),Ensign Lavers, and Assistant-Surgeon Stubbs(retired in 1844). If among the ranks of menwho all behaved so well it were allowable toparticularize any, the names maybe mentionedof Acting Sergeant-Major Murphy (appointed ayeomen warder of the Tower by the Duke ofWellington at Major Gordon's request), Colour-Sergeant G. Phillips (transferred to the CapeMounted Rifles, and killedby the Kaffirs),Sergeant P. Murray (promotedquarter-master of the regimentto the rank offrom the 2ndbattalion of the 19th Regiment, at Colonel BertieGordon's urgent recommendation, in March, 1861,

108 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1842. he having been appointed quarter-master sergeanof the 2nd battalion of the19th Regiment frorcolour-sergeant of the 91st in 1857), CorporaF. Nugent (discharged in Africa). It wathrough the first-named that Captain G-ordo;communicated his orders and carried them intexecution.duringEvery order he received was obeyethe confusion of the wreck with thexactness of the parade ground. He never leJthe spot where he had been stationed during thdarkness and terror of the night, although a wifand child seemed to claim a portion of hisolicitude ;and when he received permissiontaccompanythem into thesurf-boat, he petitioneto be allowed toremain with Captain Gordon tithe last.The two sergeants were young lads, bareltwenty-two years of age. Theyhad marrieshortly before the battalion embarked at King*town, and their wives, quitegirls, were clinginto them for supportand comfort when the shiparted from her anchors. The guards weiordered to be doubled, and additional sergeaniwere posted to each. This brought SergeaniPhillips and Murray on duty. Withoutmurmur, they left their wives and joined th

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 109guards on the lower deck. Their exampleof 1342.perfect obedience and discipline was eminentlyuseful. Corporal Thomas Nugent was of greatservice in helping to encouragethe men of thewhom it wasfour companies considered necessaryto keep below on the orlop deck, which wasa positionof the greatest danger. He assistedin silencing some, whose fears were beginningto be expressed too loudly for the general good,and he also requested to be allowed not todisembark with his company, as it was his wishto stand by Captain Gordon to the last. Andifany officer's name may be mentioned, theconduct and assistance of Assistant - SurgeonStubbs well deserves notice.He was in wretchedhealth, but on the first announcement of dangerhe retired to the sick bay, and never left hischarge until they were all safely landed.And, although last in the narrative, the calmnessand resignation of the soldiers' wives ought tobe ranked amongst the first of those ingredientsof order which contributed to safety. Confusion,terror, and despair, joined to the wildest shrieks,were spreading their dangerous influence fromthe women's quarters when Captain Gordonfirst descended among the peopleon the lower

110 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1842. deck. A few words sufficed to quiet them, andfrom that moment their patience and submissionnever faltered.By 3.30 p.m. the bilged and broken wreckwas abandoned, with all the stores and baggage(public and regimental), to the increasing galeand to the chances of the approaching night.The above graphic description of the wreckwas submitted to Field Marshal the Duke ofWellington, who wrote uponit words of thehighest commendation on the conduct of officersand"men. I have never," the Duke wrote," read anything so satisfactory as this report.It is highly creditable, not only to Captain BertieGordon and the officers and troops concerned,but to the service in which such an instance hasoccurred of discretion and firmness in an officerin command, and of confidence, good order,discipline, and obedience in all under his command,even to the women and children.Captain BertieGordon, and all concerned, deserve the highest approbation,and I will not forget their good conduct." I wish that I had received this statementafter this misfortune occurred.** This refers to the fact that the Duke of Wellington didnot see the narrative of the wreck till 1844.

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. Ill" The approbationof the public which must 1842.have been given to this remarkable instance ofgood conduct in all, and of the beneficial effectsresulting from it,would have been satisfactoryto the feelings of all, and of their friends. As itis, I will take an early opportunity of layingbefore her Majesty this most interesting narrative,and I will not fail, as opportunities offer,to draw herMajesty's gracious attention to thosewhose conduct is the subjectof it."Assistant-Surgeon Stubbs, who was in medicalcharge, states, in a letter subsequently written,that the exact number of the troops on boardthe ship when she stranded wasReserve Battalion 91st ... ... 450 men.Detachment of the 27th 31Cape Mounted Rifles ... ... ... 11Women ... ... ... ... ... 43Children 63The convict ship Waterloo, which wentaground soon after the Abercrombie Robinson,had on board 219 convicts, under a guard ofabout thirty men of the99th Eegiment, makingwith the crew about 300 souls on board ;of these143 convicts and fifteen soldiers were drowned.In consequence of this disaster the reservebattalion remained stationed at Cape Town until

112 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1842.February, 1843. In October, 1842, Lieutenant-Colonel Lindsaytook command of the 1st battalionat Grahamstown, and Major Ducatassumed command of the reserve.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 113CHAPTER IX.Kaffir WarPart taken therein by 1st Battalion.IN the beginning of December, 1842, a force con- 1842.sisting of 800 men (of whom 400 belongedto the91st Regiment) was ordered to proceed from theeastern frontier to the northern boundary, aninsurrection of emigrant farmers having beenexpected in that quarter. The force was commandedby Colonel Hare, the lieutenant-governor,and arrived at Colesberg, near the Orange River,about the end of the month. No active operations,however, were found necessary, and in thebeginning of the February following the troops1843.were ordered toreturn to their quarters, leaving300 men of the 91st in cantonment at Colesberg.A general order was issued complimenting themen upon the manner in which they had performedthe fatiguing march, and on their generalgood conduct and discipline.In June, 1843, nearlyall the available troops8

114 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1843. on the eastern frontier were ordered on a specialservice to Kaffirland. The first and reservebattalions of the 91st furnished detachments forthis service, the object of the expedition being todrive a refractory Kaffir chief named Tola fromthe neutral territory,and to dispossess him of anumber of cattle stolen from the colony. Thethird division, commanded by Lieutenant-ColonelLindsay of the 91st Regiment, during the performanceof this duty, encountered some oppositionfrom a body of armed Kaffirs, ina skirmishwith whom one man of the battalion was severelywounded. The force returned to the colony inthe beginning of the following July, havingcaptureda considerable number of cattle.In December, 1843, the Dutch Boers in thedistrict of Colesberg, on the northern frontierabout 300 miles from G-rahamstown, began togiveserious trouble to the authorities. Accordinglya force of 400 men, consistingof 100 ofthe 27th Regiment, 200 of the 91st, and 100 ofthe Cape Mounted Rifles, were ordered fromG-rahamstown vid Somerset and Craddock toColesberg,under command of Lieutenant-ColonelJohnstone of the 27th Regiment, Major Larnontof the 91st beingsecond in command. A like

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 115force of the reserve battalion, with two guns,1842.under command of Major Forbes, was orderedfrom Fort Beaufort to join at Colesberg, a marchof about 300 miles vid the Winterberg mountains,where the whole force would be under commandof Colonel Hare, C.B., who on arrival issued aproclamation ordering all loyal subjects to 1844.appearand swear allegiance, which the Dutch farmersthought wiser to do when theyhad seen the forcesent to put down any rebellion on their part ;therefore no hostilities took place, and the mainpart of the troops returned to their previousquarters, leaving three companiesof the 91stunder Major Lament, who was succeeded byMajor Ducat on being appointed to command thereserve battalion. Major Ducat, however, caughta severe cold which ended in his death, whenCaptain Campbell took command.The emigrant farmers beyond the 1845.OrangeRiver, or north-east boundary of the colony, earlyin 1845, committed aggressions on the Griquas orBastards, by attacking their villages or kraals,and carrying off their cattle, etc. ; the Griquasclaimed the protection of the British Government,the Boers having assembled in large bodies.Accordingly a detachment of the 91st stationed

116 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1845. at Colesberg, composed of the grenadiers, No. 2,and light companies under Major Campbell, wasordered to the Orange River,about fifteen milesfrom Colesberg.The garrison of this place consisted of 200 menof the 91st under the above-named officer, andone company of CapeMounted Rifles underin hisCaptain Donovan. Gordon dimming," Five Years' Adventures in South Africa," says,"The men of the 91st used topractise ball-firingat a large granite stone above the town. Campbell,Yarborough, Bailey, and Patterson,officers ofthe regiment, challenged any four Dutchmen ofG-raaf Reinet or the Colesberg district, to shootagainst them ;the challenge was accepted, andthe Dutchmen got'jolly well licked.' "The detachment, together withthe Cape Mounted Riflemen, crosseda company ofthe river atBootha's Drift on the night of April the 22nd,and marched to Philippolis, a villageof theGriquas. Information having been received thatthe Boers were encampedin force at TouwFontein, about thirty-five miles from Philippolis,the detachment marched on the night of the 24thfor their camp,within four miles of which theBoers and Griquas were found skirmishing, the

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 117former, 500 strong, being mounted. Dispositions 1345.were made to attack the camp,troops of the 7th Dragoonbut when theGuards and thecompany of the Cape Rifles pushed forwards,the Boers fled in all directions, after offering avery slight resistance.The detachment remainedencamped until the 30th of June, when it wasordered to Grahamstown to rejoin head-quarters.That town at this time was a very smallplace,containing a population, including the military,of about 2000. It lies in a valley encircled bylow hills, and watered bylittle streams whichrun into the Cowrie River. It was built in theform of an irregular square, with one broad mainstreet,from either side of which several smallerstreets branched off at right angles.The garrison consistedof the head-quarters ofthe 27th and 91st Regiments and Cape Corps,under the command of Colonel Somerset (afterwardscommander-in-chief at Bombay), and therewas also a company of sappers. The 27th occupiedthe Drostdie Barracks, and the 9 1st the oldthatch-roofed barracks at Fort England, whichlie above the town, the remainder of the troopsbeing in the new barracks.On the 25th of November new colours were

118 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1845.presented to the regiment by Colonel Hare, C.B.The ground on this occasion was kept by a troopof the7th Dragoon Guards, under command ofCaptain Schonswar, the 91st being drawn up inhollow square. The ceremony commenced withan exhortation from the minister, Mr. Locke, who,after reminding them of their dutyto theirsovereign, their country, and their God, pointedout to them the honourable profession of theBritish soldier, his high achievements in thecause of freedom, and the lofty positionto whichhe had raised the British name amongthe nationsof the earth. At the termination of this addressthe old and new colours were unfurled, the formerliterallyin shreds, soiled, weather-worn, andtattered,contrasting strongly with the brilliancyand freshness of those about to be presented.The lieutenant-governor then addressed the corps,commending highly the regiment for its goodsoldier-like conduct through its long and arduousservice in Cape Colony, and enumerated withgreat animation its gallant achievements whileforming part of the British armyin the PeninsularWar. He then referred to the country whichhad given birth to most of the soldiers of the 9 1stas the country celebrated for the gallant deeds

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 119of her sons, and also for their intelligence and 1845.high moral character. The lieutenant-governorterminated his address by heartily wishing themprosperity wherever they might be called bytheir country, and he felt persuaded that theywould never disgrace the colours he was about tohave the high gratification of presentingto them.He then presented the Queen'scolour to LieutenantPatterson, and the regimentalone toLieutenant Cole.Lieutenant-Colonel Lindsayreturned thanks inthe following terms :" Sir, in the name of the 91st,I beg to thank you for the honour youhave doneus in presenting us with the new colours, and itmust ever be a source of pride and gratificationto us that they have been put into our hands byone who has served his country so long and sohonourably as our lieutenant-governor, underwhom we have served with so much satisfactionduring our sojourn on the frontier." Soldiers of the 91st, inreceiving thesesacred ensigns of your country, remember thatyour allegiance is not only to be displayed inthe excitement of the battle, but by your obedienceto your superiors, and by your attentionto the discipline of the service to which you

120 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1845. have the high honour to belong, you may proveyour devotion to your sovereign and yourcountry as though you died fighting in defenceof those very colours. Owingto the blessedinterval of peace long enjoyed by our nativecountry, there are none here who have foughtunder the banners from which you are about topart. Should, however, the God of armies callyou forth to battle, let the memory of the honoursearned by those who long since bore your numberon their caps stimulate you to keep the bravename for which the 91st Regiment has ever beendistinguished. To the minister who has consecratedthese colours our united thanks are due.For many years youhave received the benefit ofhis kind and able ministry, and I am well awareof the interest he has in your spiritual welfare.Maythe wholesome effects of his ministrybe feltlong after you shall be parted from him and eachother ! His address has left me little to say onthe subject of consecration, but,in reminding youof your duty to these standards and yourselves,bear in mind that the sovereign whom you serveis the delegate of that God to whom,as Christiansoldiers, yourfirst obedience is due. Nextto God, then, and your Queen, remember that

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 121these colours claim yourmost devoted affection 1845.and allegiance."On the conclusion of Colonel Lindsay's addressthe band struck up," Should auld acquaintance be"forgot ?At the end of the year orders were receivedfrom England to hold the first battalion of the91st in readiness to return to England,relieved by the 45th Regiment,to bewhose arrivalthey were to await. This latter regiment, however,was detained in Monte Video, assisting theauthorities there to quell an insurrection, inconsequence of which the 91st were still at Grrahamstownwhen the Kaffir War of 1846-47 brokeout.The men of the regiment at this time, afterten years abroad, were according toall accountsa very fine body. Munro, who was then one ofthe surgeons, says in hisbook, " Service inManyLands," that their average height was five feet eightinches, and that they were well-set-up, powerfulfellows, with great powers of endurance, althoughthey had a great capacity for strong drink ahabit which had grown on them from, havingnothing elseto do when they were quartered atSt. Helena. They were quiteaware of the fact

122 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1845. themselves, and acknowledged that " they werejista set o' drunken old deevils." However,theycould carry their liquor well, and, when they didfeel the worse, went quietly to bed. The rankswere filledmostly with Lowland Scotch, havinga few Gaelic-speaking* Highlanders among them.It will be best now to indicate briefly the causeswhich led to the outbreak of the Kaffir War of1846. 1846-47. In the early part of the year 1846the Kaffirs began to manifest symptoms of arestless and aggressive spirit, their maraudingincursions into the colony becoming daily morefrequent and 1daring. A meeting of the Gaikachiefs was convened byColonel Hare at BlockDrift on the 29th of January, at which 120 of thereserve battalion of the 91st Highlanders, threetroops of the 7th Dragoon Guards, one hundredof the Cape Corps, and one gun were present(a picture of this meetingis now in the officers'mess of the regiment, presented by Major Hollway).This array of British troops was fullyequalled or rather exceeded by the Kaffir chiefSandilla, who is said to have had a force ofsome 4000 horsemen, mostly armed with guns.*Up to 1839, a squad was always drilled in thatlanguage.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 123When the wily Kaffir saw the troopsextended 1846.into line, he immediately performed the samemovements, his men of course overlapping theBritish. The conference was brief; the chiefacknowledged he had been intemperate in hislanguage (he had defied the British Government,and used personal abuse to the governor), andpromised better behaviour in the future.Matters were brought to a crisisby the followingincident, which is thus narrated by Napier inhis book on South Africa":Although symptomsof discontent had long before the last outbreakbeen manifested by the Gaikas, occasional acts ofplunder as usual took place in the colony, anda war at some future period was looked upon asinevitable, and in consequence of the scarcelydisguised inimical sentiments of Sandilla, backedas he was by the whole of *Young Kaffirland,' andfurther encouraged by more injudicious conducton our part ;stillnothing had occurred to warranta belief of the immediate commencement ofhostilities. Macomo, the brother of Sandilla,with his wives frequented the canteen of FortBeaufort, and was as usual in a constant state ofintoxication. However, on the occasion of oneof these bacchanalian visits a follower of his

124 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. committed a theft, of which no further notice wastaken than causing the restitution of the stolenproperty and drivingthe offender out of FortBeaufort. But the thief shortly returned, and,having been again detected purloining a hatchetfrom out of the commissariat stores, he was madeprisoner and despatchedother malefactors to Grahamstown,under an escort withto be triedthere by the civil power for his offence, which,havingbeen committed within the bounds of themade him amenable to its laws.colony, " The prisoners thus sent to take their trialwere the above-mentioned Kaffir, a Hottentot, towhom for the sake of security he had beenmanacled, an English soldier, and a Fingoe (thetwo latter alsochained together), and the wholeguarded by a small escort. Theyhad notproceeded many miles from Fort Beaufort, when,at the pass known as Dan's Hoek, overlookingthe waters of the Kat River, they were suddenlyattacked by a strong body of Kaffirs, who liberatedtheir countrymen, and in doing so dreadfullymutilated the poor Hottentot, whose wrist bearingthe handcuffs was first severed from his body,after which he was deliberately pierced to deathwith assegais. Meanwhile the English soldier

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 125and the Fingoe, taking advantage of the confusion, 1846.managed to creep into the bush, and, in theirendeavours to conceal themselves under the bankto their fetteredof the Kat River, were, owingdrowned in the stream. Suchcondition, nearlywas the event which at last caused the final outbreakof the long-smoulderingKaffir War of1846-47. On Sandilla's refusal to deliver up theperpetrators of this daring and unprovoked outrage,hostile operations were immediately undertakenon our part, and it was decreed that this''war of the axe should be protracted during thespace of nearly two years, and at enormousexpense to the British public, until the appearanceof Sir Harry Smith put an end to the squabble."At the commencement of the war, the headquartersof the 1st battalion proceeded to FortPeddie, which stands on the north side of theGreat Fish River, between it and the Keiskamma,at a distance of about forty-five miles fromGrahamstown. The fort itself was only a veryinsignificant low-banked earthen fort, with twoor three light guns. The commissariat storestood in the centre. The infantry barrack,having accommodation for one company, anda separate barrack with stabling for a troop of

126 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846.cavalry, were outside the fort proper, being surroundedby loopholed walls. The officers' quarterswere also outside, with no protection whatever.Another portion of the regiment was sent toPost Victoria, where a temporary detachmentunder Captain Barney was quartered.The track to Fort Peddie runs through the denseFish River bush vid Trumpeter's Drift, wherethere was a small fortified barrack close to theriver (held by a detachment of the 91st underLieutenant Dickson), ascending from there inan easterly direction through a roughand difficultcountry, until it reaches Fort Peddie, which iscalled after Colonel Peddie of the 72nd Regiment,who built it.A detachment of the regimenthad beenpreviously posted here for some time undercommand of Captain Wright, who had spent hisspare time in exploring the neighbouring country,noting its physical peculiarities, and finding outwhere each path led to. There was little or nogame close to the fort, the Kaffirs havingdestroyed or driven away all large animals,leaving onlyantelope ;a few of the smaller varieties ofblue cranes and vultures being the onlybirds that could be called numerous.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 127Surgeon-General Munro, in his interestingaccount of his service during this period, recounts1846.a tale of one of these blue cranes, called " Bobbie,"which had been tamed bythe soldiers of the 91stdetachment.The bird was allowed to be perfectlyat liberty,and often absented himself for hoursat a time during the day, but always returnedtowards sunset, and spent the nightwith thesentry, walking up and down beside him, andOn oneretiring into the sentry-box when tired.occasion, after an absence of some hours, hereturned with a broken leg,and was taken inhand asa patient by Surgeon Munro, who succeededin mending his fractured limb, after whichthe bird showed itsappreciation by constantlycalling at his quarters.On the 22nd of May a convoy of supplies,consisting of forty-two waggons at Trumpeter'sDrift, was ordered to be escorted by sixty mensent from Fort Peddie under command of CaptainColin Campbell ; they were to be joined by adetachment under Captain Barney. The latternot putting in an appearance in time, the convoystarted without them.After travelling some fivemiles they were attacked by an immense numberof Kaffirs, who compelled them to retire on

128 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846.Trumpeter's Drift, as it was found impossible toprotectmen.such a long line of waggons with so fewIt must be remembered that each waggonhad a span of twelve oxen, and, as they could onlytravel in single file, forty -two waggons covereda great extent of ground.The Kaffirs looted thewaggons and burnt them.On the 27th and 28th of May the head-quartersof the 1st battalion was engagedin protecting theFingoe settlement at Fort Peddie, when that postwas attacked by a very considerable force ofKaffirs. An account of this affair isgiven inthe following despatch from Lieutenant-ColonelLindsay, of the 91st Eegiment,who was incommand :" I have the honour to report,for the informationof his Excellency the Commander-in-chief,that on the 27th inst., about 1 o'clock p.m., theresident agent informed me that his spies hadcome in to say that there were partiesof Kaffirsabove the hills north of the post, who wouldprobably try and take off some of the cattlegrazing furthest from it. I directed the troop ofthe 7th Dragoon Guards, with fourteen CapeMounted Eifles, and the light six-pounder, topatrol round the hills and protectthe cattle.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 129About an hour after this the gun was fired 1846.several times from the direction of the north-westhill, about two miles and a half from this. I atonce caused the infantry to be turned out, andsent out two companies, amounting together to100 men, of the 91st Regiment, with the view ofaffording support to the cavalry and guns ifnecessary. I ordered Major Yarborough out totake command of the whole. The infantry arrivedon the ground where the cavalry were abouthalf-past 3 o'clock, and met the gun returning tothe post disabled, in consequence of one of thewheel horses having been shot. The cavalrywere then in extended order, engaged with theinfantry advancedenemy near a dense bush. Theand extended one company, and commenced firing.Major Yarborough, after some time, ordered themto retire so as to draw the enemy more into theopen country, which succeeded, and Captain SirH. Darell, who had retired behind the infantryand closed, had an opportunity of charging withhis troops,and reports having sabred from fifteento twenty of the enemy before they could get tothe bush. The infantry then advanced again,and afterwards tried the same plan retiring. Theenemy came out a little way, keeping up a brisk9

130 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. fire, though at a long range. The 91st thenhalted and ceased firing, waiting for the enemy tocome on ; but, as they did not do so, and it wasgetting dusk, the whole came back to quarters.Major Yarborough reports satisfactorily thesteadiness of the men and the conduct of theFingoes, about 100 of whom were skirmishing onthe left. He thinks the number of the enemyactually engaged was from 800 to 1000, and considersthat from thirty to forty were killed in theskirmish and charge, besides those who must havefallen from the effects of the shells which werethrown into the kloof before he came up, whereCaptain Sir H. Darell reports the Kaffirs were ingreat force.The only damage sustained by theforce sent from this was one troop sergeant-major,7th Dragoon Guards, wounded through theshoulder ;one charger (Sir H. DareH's) wounded ;one troop horse, 7th Dragoon Guards, wounded ;and one horse, Royal Artillery, killed.The enemyexpended a great deal of ammunition ;theirskirmishing was perfect hidingadvancing and retiringbehind thethemselves insmallest antheapsand cover. I have further to report thatthis post was attacked yesterday by about 8000of the enemyabout 10 o'clock a.m.The look-out

9 1ST AKGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 131on the tower reported that there were Kaffirs on 1846.the ground where the skirmish took place theday previous and about ; half-past 10 o'clock adense body of Kaffirs made their appearance onthe southern hill near the Grahamstown road,with another body some distance to the right,composed of horsemen. These moved a little waydown, as if to entice the troops out. I was aware,from the information of Captain McLean, that theenemy were in great numbers all around us, andtherefore was not drawn out to leave the postopen. All the cattle were driven below the StarFort, and protected by the Fingoes. The wivesand children of the Fingoes were in the ditch ofthe fort. About half-past 11 o'clock an immensenumber of Kaffirs, horse and foot, appearedon thesouth-west hills, arranged in three dense masses,with detached clumps of horses ;other large bodieswere also on the hills all round. The force at thefront was distributed as follows : The cavalry,with twenty artillery, were at the cavalry barracksand Star Fort, asergeant's party at Mr. Webb's,and picquets in the officers' and engineers' range.At 12 o'clock the whole of the enemy moved downto the post steadily, preceded by clouds of skirmishers.When they came within range, I directed

132 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1846. Lieutenant King, R.A., to send a round shot atone of the masses, which killed three men. Ashell was then thrown, and a twelve-pound rocket.The latter frightened the cattle, which rusheddown towards the Kaffirs, and were easily drivenoff by them. The Fingoes pursued them, andsucceeded in re-capturing a good number of them.The enemy, as soon as theyfound our shot sowell directed, scattered, and got into the kloofsand hollows. One party of some hundreds gotdown the deep trench to Mr.Webb's house, fromwhich the detached party had been withdrawn,and began to plunderwhat little was left thereby the owner ;but a shell being pitchedinto theyard, they quitted it, but got into the ditch andgardens about it, and fired at the barracks andfort without doing any injury,several of theirnumber being shot from the infantry barrack.large bodycame down the small kloof on the leftof the Beaufort road, but were dispersed byshellsfrom the tower, shells or rockets sent at themgenerally doing damage. I take this opportunityof saying that Lieutenant King's practice, whichwas under my own observation in the Star Fort,Awas much to my satisfaction.The Kaffirs, findingthat their attack on the post had failed, except as

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 133regarded the capture of cattle,retired to the kloof 1846.about 2 o'clock, when I sent out the cavalry tocut up any stragglers, but theydid not succeed ingetting near any. The resident agent has reportedthat 4000 head of cattle were taken off. Theattack was by the combined Graika and T'Slambie,and the numbers who came down, as reportedabove, are not overrated. The enemy'ssevere. Ninety-twoloss wasdead bodies have been reported,and many more must have fallen, as theKaffirs were seen putting their dead and woundedon horses and bearing them off the field.think that their lossmay be safelyI shouldestimated at200 killed and wounded, most probably more.There has been no casualty on the side of thetroops. Two Fingoes were killed and threewounded in the attempt they made to recovertheir cattle."Although the FingoesKaffirs until Sir Benjaminwere the slaves of theD'Urban released themfrom their bondage, and thoughthe Kaffirs to thisday denominate them their " dogs," the Fingoe isinmany ways their superior.Fingoeis not theirnatural appellation, but a term of reproach signifyingextreme poverty and misery, a being havingno claim to justice, mercy, or life in fact, an

134 HISTOKICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. utter outcast. They are the remains of eightpowerfulnations who have been driven out oftheir country by victorious Kaffirs. The modeof warfare between both tribes is in some respectsdifferent. The Kaffir goesforth to war besmearedwith red clay,and simply arrayed with hiskaross, armed with his musket and assegai, andaccoutred with his pouch and sack for ammunition,plunder, and provisions.The appearance of a body of Fingoes, iflessterrific, is more imposing.Their heads are ornamentedwith jackals' tails, ostrich plumes, wolves'teeth, etc.Across their shoulder is flung a skin,and around their waists is girt a kilt of monkeys'tails. The chief, like the Kaffirs, wears a tigerskinkaross, and their rain

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 135Waterloo Bay in September.The whole force was 1846.under the command of Sir Peregrine Maitland,and after encountering many difficulties, hardships,and privations, successfully effectedthe object ofthe expedition, which was to finda place of landingwhere supplies could more easilyat the front.be obtainedSoon after this, the battalion furnished detachmentsfor the Fish River, from Trumpeter's Driftto Fort Brown, and after the second advance ofthesecond division into the enemy's country, performeda very considerable amount of escort dutyin guarding convoys of supplies for the Kei Eiverand other camps.A small column under Colonel Johnstone of the27th Regiment,in which was a detachment ofeighty men of the 91st, having Lieutenants Baylyand Stein with it, moved at the same time asColonel Somerset's column to the south-east, tothe Amatola Mountains, and assisted the firstdivision to drive the Kaffirs out of the kloofs ofthose ranges of mountains, but were recalledbefore any great success was attained. In thismarch the troops underwent great exposure andfatigue, frequently marching twenty and thirtymiles a day but this did not much affect the men;

136 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. of the 91st, as an eye-witness of this expeditionsays"They (the 91st)could march from sunrise tosunset, and though without food or other refreshmentduringall that time, not a man ever fellout of the ranks, so great was their staying powerand their endurance ;and they never got footsoreor leg weary, for their feet were hard ashorn, and their muscles like whip-cord. Theonly thing they appeared to dislike was a longhalt during a march, for their old muscles gotstiff, and would not relax again until they gotquickly over a mile or two."Both battalions at this time were armed withthe smooth-bore musket with percussion lock,while the 27th Eegiment still had the old " BrownBess." The new weapon of the 91st does notappear to have been highly thought of;was not considered anyin fact, itbetter in the matter ofprecise shooting than that carried by the 27th,and used to kick so terribly that the men neverput in the full charge of powder.White cross-belts were worn by the men ;theone over the right shoulder secured the bayonet,while the other over the left was attached to thecartouche-box made of black leather.There being

9 1ST AKGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 137no waist-belt to confine these cross-belts, they1846.flapped about when the man doubled, and itrequiredcarried the musket.one hand to hold them while the otherKnapsacks, fortunately, werenot required to be carried during the service inSouth Africa in those days.The 27th and 91st (according to an officer of 1847.the 74th) were now mere skeletons of their formerregiments, approaching their thirteenth year ofservice in a state of perpetual unrest. Things,however, were lookingbrighter, and inspectionswere talked of. Lieutenant-General Sir GeorgeBerkeley paid the 91st a high compliment ingiving them only two hours' notice for inspection,and the manner in which they turned out did notdisappoint his anticipations of their appearance,which was as honourable to the regimentas itwas satisfactory to the commander-in-chief.During the remainder of the time the 1stbattalion was at the front, they took no part inactive operations.In January, 1848, the war being over, the 1st 1848.battalion marched out from Grahamstown to PortElizabeth about 360 strong, having dischargedsuch men who had applied to remain in thecolony, and havingtransferred all men under a

138 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1848. certain age, and such as bad been only a shorttime on foreign service, to the reserve battaliona proceeding not at all appreciated by the men, astheyconsidered that theywere leavingtheir oldregiment to go to a new one, althoughit wasnumbered the same. On reaching Port Elizabeth,the battalion was embarked on board H.M.S.Geyser, arriving atCape Town after a passage offorty-nine hours, where the head-quarters, undercommand of Colonel Lindsay, and three companies,embarked for home, on the 23rd of February,in the sailing ship Acasta, 350 tons burden,followed on the10th of March by the other threecompanies, arriving at Gosporton the 28th ofApril and llth of May respectively. The depotwas consolidated with the battalion on the 1st ofMay. By a memorandum dated Horse Guards,5th of May, 1846, a second lieutenant-colonelwas appointed to the 91st, as well as to all theregiments having reserve battalions ; he was tohave command of the latter battalion.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 139CHAPTER X.Kaffir War, 1846-47Part taken therein by the ReserveBattalion.WE must now look back to record the history of 1842.the reserve battalion, which we left at Cape Townafter their disembarkation from the ill-fatedAbercrombie Robinson. On their arrival at thatstation, there were agreat number of desertionsamong the men, who thought they saw anopening to make their fortunes in the interior ;and it was principally the young soldiers thatwent off. One of the officers, Captain Gordon,volunteered his services to stop the men goingaway, and only stipulated that he should havethe help of one of hisbrother officers, and thathe should be allowed one of the Cape Corpssoldiers as an interpreter to accompany him.He also asked for an order from the ColonialOffice to all field cornets, directing them to givehim such assistance in the way of furnishing

140 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1842. horses for his party, and conveyances for hisprisoners, as he might require.Captain Gordon'soffer was accepted. He had not the slightesttrace or information of the track of a singledeserter to guidehis course over the districtsthrough which his purpose might lead his patrol.When taking leave of his commanding officerbefore riding off, Major Ducat (theofficer thenin command) said to him, " Gordon, if you donot bring them back, we are a ruined battalion !The patrol was absent from head-quarters foreight days, during which time Captain Gordonrode over 600 miles ;and when on the evening"of the 16th of November his tired partyrode intothe barracks of Cape Town just before sunset,after a ride of eighty miles in thirteen hours,sixteen of the men who had recently desertedwere lodged in the regimental guard-room as theresult of his exertions. Two more deserters,hearing that Captain Gordon was out, had comein of their own accord. The desertions in thereserve battalion ceased from that date.1843. The reserve battalion embarked on the 22ndof February, 1843, for Algoa Bay,and sailed onthe 27th, anchoring there on the 4th and disembarkingat Port Elizabeth on the 5th of March.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 141On the 7th it set out for Grahamstown, whichit reached on the 13th, and took up its quartersat Fort Englandwith the 1st battalion of theregiment. In the beginning of January, 1844,itproceeded to Fort Beaufort, which became itshead-quarters for the next four years, detachmentsbeing sent out to occupy the nine differentposts which had been established on the frontier.The outbreak of the Kaffir War in the early1846part of 1846 has been already alluded to inconnection with the 1st battalion of the 91st.Onthe llth of April the head-quarters of the reservebattalion, augmented to 200 rank and file by thegrenadier companyof the 1st battalion underCaptainWard, marched from Fort Beaufort intoKaffirland with the division under command ofColonel Richardson, of the 7th Dragoon Guards,and on the 14th the detachment joined ColonelSomerset's division near the Debe Flats.On the15th of April the two divisions encamped withtheir united forces at Burn's HillMissionaryStation, and on the following morning preparationswere made for attacking the enemy, whohad assembled in force on the Amatola Mountains.The country about the Amatola Mountains, inwhich the operations of the troops were confined,

142 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1846.may be described as a precipitous range of hills,having kloofs of rocky gullies running down fromtheir heights, which served as channels for thedelugesof rain which came with the thunderstormsthat are so frequentin these districts.The countryitself was very wild and picturesqueto look upon, and can hardly be likened to anyplace in the British Isles ; for thoughit had therugged appearance of the hills of Scotland, it wasat the same time covered with rank vegetation,which is met with in semi-tropical climates. Thesides of the hills are bold and precipitous, beingintersected with ravines and clothed with foresttrees of immense size, and apparently of greatage.The valleys in the kloofs are of considerableextent, and thickly covered with bushy underwood.The infantry consisted of 200 of the 1stbattalion of the 9 1 st, with the following officers :Captain Scott, reserve battalion ;Captain Wardand Lieutenant Cochrane, of the grenadiercompany, 1st battalion ;Lieutenants Howard andOwgan, and Ensigns Fitzgerald and McPherson,reserve battalion, with Assistant-Surgeon Barclay ;and 180 Kat River burghers, who had joined theprevious day ;and were placed under the command

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 143of Major Campbell, of the 91st, who was directed 1846.to scour the valley of the Amatola. Starting atdaybreak for that purpose, the cavalry, upwardsof 300 strong, with two guns, making a detourto the left, searched the kloofs and sweptaway the cattle from the open grounds at thefoot of the mountains. Towards evening thetroops came into contact with the enemy, and theaccount of the engagement is given in the followingofficial report by Major Campbell to ColonelSomerset :" Block Drift, 19th April. I have the honourto acquaint you that in compliance with yourorder of the 16th inst., I proceededfrom thecamp at Burn's Hill, with 200 rank and file ofthe 91st Regiment and 180 burgher Hottentots,across the Keiskamma, and up the Amatola Hoek.The principal part of the way was by a narrowpath through a densely wooded valley. Afterproceeding for about five or six miles withoutany molestation, the country became more open,and I halted here for a short time.During thetime of our halt, I perceived numbers of Kaffirscollecting on the heights all round, but moreespecially at the only outlet which leads to thewhere I expected to meet with your division.flats,

144 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. In forming a moderate estimate of what we couldsee of the enemy's numbers, I should computethem at 2000, and all apparentlyarmed withfirearms. As their numbers were increasingevery moment, and they seemed closing upon us,I determined on ascending the heights withoutdelay, so as to gainthe flats andgetclear of thebush. The outlet was up a steep, rugged path,about three-quarters of a mile in length, thicklywooded on either side, but more particularly onour left. As soon as we commenced the ascent(the burgher Hottentots skirmishing in our front),the Kaffirs opened a heavy fire upon us fromfront and both flanks. We continued advancing,When about half-steadily firing to both flanks.way up, the Kaffirs closed on our rear, so that wewere entirely surrounded. I then ordered mymen to fix bayonets and fire a volley in the thickbush on our left, from which the hottest of theenemy's fire proceeded. This for a short timesilenced their fire in that direction, when weagain pushed up, keeping up a constant fire toour flanks as before. On gaining the top,I formedthe men in line to the rear, and commenced firingon the Kaffirs, who were now emerging from thebush.My men were much done up, owing to the

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIBE HIGHLANDERS. 145steepness of the ascent at this;moment you1846.arrived with your division to our support."With the subsequent occurrences of the dayyou are acquainted.The casualties of my partyon this occasion were three privates of the 91stkilled ;one corporal and two privates wounded ;one Hottentot burgher wounded, who died on thefollowing morning; and my horse shot duringthe ascent. I have much pleasure in being ableto state that the whole of the party under mycommand, including the burgher Hottentots, behavedwith the greatest coolness and determination."Major Campbell adds in a postscript :" On this occasion the Kaffirs acknowledge tohave lost 200.is(It well known that the Kaffirsalways endeavour to conceal the numbers they losein war,so the chances are that what even thevacknowledge is greatly under the mark.) Theconduct of my 200 men was admirable ;nothingbut coolness and the most determined courage,under a merciful God, brought us through. Onepoor fellow, after being wounded, shot one andbayonetedmuzzle."two. We were at times muzzle toColonel Napier, in his " Travels in SouthernAfrica," says, " It was probably judicious to10

146 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE18*6. advance at once on what the Kaffirs had everconsidered their impregnablefastnesses. Thegreat fault, however, consisted in making thismovement on the Amatola with a force totallyinadequate to the object in view, if resistance wereanticipated on the part of the Kaffirs ;and, moreover,encumbered by aiflarge train of baggagedrawn on waggons, through a broken, wooded,mountainous, and intricate country. But apparentlyit was never dreamt that the Kaffirs reallymeant to show fight, or so small a force as 1500or 1600 men (part of which consisted of heavycavalry, perfectly useless on such ground) wouldnever have been sent on this expedition. Inshort, the opening of the campaign was apparentlylooked upon by many more in the light of apicnic or excursion of pleasure than anything else.Great, however, was their mistake; for now theKaffirs, on what they considered their ownground, foughton the 16th with the utmostdetermination. The brunt of the action felluponthe 91st, which, gallantly led up a steep woodedravine by Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, was surroundedon all sides by overwhelming numbersof the enemy."The summit of the pass having been gained,

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 147as above described in Major Campbell'sofficial 1846.despatch, that officer was joined by ColonelSomerset and the restof the force, and a bivouacwas formed forthe night on the Amatola flats,in the shape of a hollow square, in order toprotect the 1800 cattle captured by ColonelSomerset's party.On the morning of the 17th the force movedtowards Burn's Hill, and on approaching theKeiskamma, an advanced party of about eightymen, under command of Captain Scott of thereserve battalion, 91st, was sent to reinforceMajor Gibson, 7th Dragoon Guards, who hadbeen left in charge of some waggons at Burn'sHill. The latter officer's despatchrecounts theevents which led to the party being sent inadvance as follows :" About 7 o'clock, just as I had diminishedthe size of my camp, we were attacked by aconsiderable body of Kaffirs, whom we beat offin six or seven minutes, I am sorry to say, withthe loss of four men of the 91st killed, and fourwounded."On the 17th Major Gibson, in compliance withColonel Somerset's instructions, moved fromBurn's Hill at half-past 10 a.m.. From the

148 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. number of waggons (125), and the necessity ofgiving a support to the guns, Major Gibson wasonly able to form an advance and rear baggageguard,and could not detach any men along theline of waggons. The advance-guard consisted ofCaptain Wright's company, a half troop of the7th Dragoon Guards, and one gun the ; rear-guardof Captain Rawstorne's company, one gun, andsome troopers. After proceeding about a mile,shots issued from the kloof bythe side of theroad. Lieutenant Stokes, R.E., ran the gun upto a point some 300 yards in advance, and rakedthe kloof with shell. When half the waggonshad passed, the Kaffirs made a dash uponone ofthem, firing at the drivers and some of theofficers' servants, who were obliged to fly,thentook out the oxen and wheeled the waggon acrossthe river. An overpowering force then rusheddown from the hills in alldirections, keeping upan incessant fire, which was returned by the 7thDragoon Guards and the 91st with great spirit.The gun was also served with much skill ;butowing to the Kaffirs' superiority in numbers,Major Gibson, to prevent his men being cut off,was obliged to retire to Burn's Hill, where heagain put his men in position.A short time

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 149after this, the company of the 91st, under Captain1846.Scott, advanced ina heavy fire ;skirmishing order, keeping upbut the waggons completely blockingup the road, the troops were obliged to makea detour, and after considerable difficulty succeededin getting the ammunition-waggons intoproper line, but found it quite impracticable tosave the baggage-waggons, the Kaffirs havingdriven away the oxen. One of the ammunitionwaggonsbroke down, but the ammunition wasremoved to another. The troops then fought theirway inch by inch to the Tyumie Camp, wherethey were met by Colonel Somerset's brigade,and where they again encamped for the night.Napier says : " As the savages plundered thewaggons at Burn's Hill, scattered abroad theircontents, arrayed themselves in the garments ofour troops, atebut the very(devouring theand drank, not only our supplies,contents of our medicine-chestsblistering ointment, and drinkingthe laudanum), their ferocious passions wereroused to the highest pitch. Cruel torturesawaited such of our people asunfortunatelyfellinto their power. Their bodies were mangledafter death, part of their clothes and accoutrementswere despatched, in sign of triumph, throughout

150 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. the length and breadth of the land, and theAmakosae rose en masse to drive the white maninto the sea."On the 18th the camp with the captured cattlewas moved to Block Drift, the advance-guardconsistingof a detachment of the 91st underCaptain Scott, while the rear of the train ofwaggons was protected by Captain Rawstorne'scompany of the 91st, assisted by LieutenantHoward of the 1st battalion. The enemy vigorouslyattacked the waggons and escort duringtheir march through the bush, killing one andmortally wounding another, while Captain Rawstornewas hit by a musket-ball in the stomach.On approaching the Tyumie River, the ammunitionof Captain Rawstorne's company being allexpended, it was relieved from protecting therear by the grenadier companyof the 91st. Thewaggons crossed the river, the drift being heldbythe reserve battalion of the 91st and a fewdismounted dragoons, the guns of the RoyalArtillery firing from the higher groundon theoppositeside of the river.Mrs. Ward, in her book " Cape and the Kaffirs,"says, with reference to this incident of the warof 1846, "Thus scarcely 1500, not all regular

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 151troops, encumbered with 125 waggons, made theirway into the fastnesses of those savages, whowere many thousand in number, and althoughunable to follow up the enemy, of whom theykilled at least 300, succeeded in savingall theirammunition, captured 1800 head of cattle, andfinally fought their way to the original groundof dispute."During these engagements Lieutenant Cochranewas wounded three times, and Captain Rawstornewas struck with a spent ball. An officerwho was present states that neither he nor any ofhis division had anything whatever to eat fromThursday, the 16th, at daylight till Saturdaynight, the 18th, when they reached Block Drift.During the engagement on the evening of the18th, Corporal Stuart of the reserve battalionwas shot dead. Private Stevenson of thegrenadier company proceeded immediately to thespot where the body was lying (which wasdirectly in front of the enemy),inand succeededcarrying off Stuart's firelock, and alsoattemptedto take the ammunition from hispouch ;but was obliged to retire in consequenceof the Kaffirs making a rush for him. At thatmoment Corporals Sherrock and Morris, who had

152 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. advanced to assist Stevenson, were called to tryand bring the body back to the waggons. Thisthey found impossible to do, as the enemy wastoo numerous, so they were obliged to retire. Indoing so, Corporal Morris halted within ten yardsof the body, and shot a Kaffir through the headwhile he was in the act of cutting poor Stuart'sthroat. CorporalSherrock also turned and shotanother Kaffir through the body, who was tryingto extract the ammunition from the pouch.Amongthe slain was afterwards discovered asoldier of the 91st, who had probably been burnedto death by the savages, as his remains werefound bound to the pole of a waggon and horriblydefaced by fire. The Kaffirs admit that theytied their victim to a stake and literally flayedhim alive ;the little children being permitted toassist in torturing him. They said they imaginedthe grenadiers of the 91st could not be killed, asthe balls appeared to glance harmlessly by them.The result of the fighting on the AmatolaMountains on the 16th, 17th, and 18th of Aprilwas, that the Kaffirs poured into the colony,thinking they would carry all before them, anddrive everywhite man into the sea.Theyconsequentlyattacked, and were repulsed with heavy

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 153loss, the following outposts held by the 91st. At 1846.the Tyumie post [on the 19th of April, undercommand of Lieutenant Metcalfe, when oneprivate of the 91st was wounded Lieu Fontein;on the 19th, under charge of Ensign Layers, whentwo privates of the 91st were killed; at Blinkwaterpost the 20th of April Double Drift the;26th of April ;Mancazana post on the 1st and3rd of May and Trumpeter's Drift the 2nd of;May. Concerning the attack on Blinkwater postColonel Napier says, "The post happened tobe at the time occupied by a small party of the91st, under command of a sergeant.rushed on asusual in overwhelmingThe Kaffirsnumbers tothe attack, but were steadily repulsed ;and findingall their efforts useless against the gallantlittle band who so resolutely held their own, wereat lastfain to retreat, with a considerable loss inkilled and wounded, most of whom however theycarried off. The brave man who headed thisgallant defence was Sergeant Snodgrass of the91st, and gladly do I record his name."Among those who were honourably mentionedby Sir Peregrine Maitland in general orders, fortheir conduct in defending their respective postswhen attacked, were Lieutenants Metcalfe and

154 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. Thorn, and Sergeants Snodgrass and Clarke, ofthe 91st.The head-quarters of the reserve battalionremained at Block Drift until July, 1847. Onthe 12th of May, 1846, it was attacked by theKaffirs, who were repulsed with the loss of achief and sixty men killed, whilst the 91st hadone man mortally wounded. The followingisthe official report by Major Campbell, who wasin command of the 91st at the post:"Block Drift, May 13th, 1846. I have thehonour to acquaint you, for the information of hishonour the colonel commanding, that yesterday,about 2 p.m., a bodyof 150 mounted Kaffirswas seen approaching the cattle-slaughter guard(twelve men of the 91st Regiment), which wason theabout 400 yards above Fort Thompsonslope of the hill, and immediately commencedfiring upon them. Considering this to be onlya ruse on the part of the Kaffirs to draw the forceout of the building, I merely sent a party consistingof one officer and twenty men, to supportthe cattle-guard, who were retiring on the camp,and got the rest of the men and the gun intoposition.I then opened a fire with the gun, andafter a few discharges, which seem to have been

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 155effective, as several Kaffirs were seen to fall from 1846.their horses and were afterwards picked up bythe others and carried off, the bodyof Kaffirsretired up the hill out of range ;and immediately,as I anticipated, a largeforce of Kaffirs on footmade a rush from the top and from each side ofthe wooded hill, about 800 yards in rear of thebuilding, and made directly for it. Bythis timeI had the gun brought to the other flank, so asto fire on the hill, and opened a fire of musketryfrom the top windows and roof on them as theyadvanced, which checked them and made themchangetheir directionto the thick bush on ourright rear. The gun was then brought to bearon this point, when theKaffirs retired in variousdirections behind the hill to our rear. It isimpossible to say what mayhave been the lossof the enemy on this occasion, but on that partof the hill where the gun and musketryfire weredirected, there were distinctly seen eight bodiescarried away. Our casualty was one man of thecattle-guard severely and dangerously wounded.Whilst these operations were going on, anotherlarge body of Kaffirs, both mounted and on foot,carried off the whole of the slaughtered cattleand sheep. This party kept along the ridge to

156 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. the south-west, between this and Post Victoria,and shortly fell in with the trek oxen, which weregrazing in that direction under their leaders anddrivers, and captured the whole of them, killingone of the drivers.Shortly afterwards, I saw theoxen and Kaffirs make a detour to the left andgoin the direction of the Amatola Mountains.Having one day's rations of meat only for thoseon the post, I caused it to be divided into twodays' supply, and reduced the forage allowance."In a second report, alsodated May 13th, MajorCampbell says, " I may add that the guard whichwas out yesterday, although nearly a mile distant,escaped in a most remarkable manner, as by thetime the relief which I had sent to their aid hadreached them, they were completely surroundedby Kaffirs, and this small party deserves thegreatest credit for the manner in which theyfought their way through a body of attackingKaffirs so many times more than their number,and to which I was an eye-witness."The following interesting incidents are recountedby Mrs. Ward in "Cape and the Kaffirs" :" When the reserve battalion was holding BlockDrift, a very daring act was performed by twoprivate soldiers of the regiment. A despatch

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 157arrived for the governor, Sir Peregrine Maitland,1846.escorted by eighteen mounted burghers, witha request from the commandant atFort Beaufort,that it should be sent on as soon as possible.The communication between Block Drift andFort Cox, where the governor was, was completelycut off, and accordingly volunteers were calledfor to carry the despatch.Two men immediatelycame forward, Robert Walsh and Thomas Reilly,and to them the despatch was entrusted. Theyleft Block Drift shortly after dark, and proceededon their perilous journey, dressed in uniform,and with their muskets. All went well for thefirst six miles, although they found themselvesin the vicinity of the Kaffirs. Suddenly, onentering a wooded valley at the foot of theAmatola Mountains, they came right upon aKaffir encampment, and had hardly time to throwthemselves on the ground in the thick underwood,when they found to their horror, that thenatives had heard their footsteps, as the latterrushed into the thicket to look forthe intruders.Fortunately, a porcupine was sighted,and theKaffirs, evidently satisfied, returned to their camp,muttering that it was an ' Easterfooke,' Angliceporcupine, that had alarmed them. Walsh and

158 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846.Reilly, holding their breath, saw the Kaffirspreparing to eat their supper, after which theybegan to post their sentries. One was put sixyards off the gallant fellows, who, not quitediscouraged,stillkept quiet. The remainingKaffirs rolled themselves up in their blanketsand went to sleep.The sentry stood for a fewminutes, looked round, then sat down for a fewmore minutes, looked round again, and thenwrapped himself in his blanket and slept peacefullytoo. Walsh and Eeilly, as may be imagined,did not give them the chance of waking, but madeoff.They then made a wide circuit, and afternumerous escapes from detection, once havingbeen challenged by a Kaffir sentinel who was notasleep, they came to the Keiskamma River, and,knowing that all the fords were guarded by theKaffirs, they had to cross by swimming, finallyreaching Fort Cox shortly before daylight. Heretheir dangers were not over, for the sentries,not expecting anything but Kaffirs, treated themto some rapid file firing. Again they lay downin shelter untildaybreak, when, being recognizedas British soldiers, they were warmly welcomed,and delivered their important despatches. PoorWalsh was afterwards killed in action, and Reilly

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 159was discharged with a pension, after 1846.twenty-oneyears' service, though it is to be regretted thatneither received at the time any public rewardof their gallant night's work, which in thesedays would certainly have been rewarded with theVictoria Cross."During the advance of the enemy on BlockDrift, at the beginning of the war, and whenthe post was commanded by Major Campbell,he took up a position on the topof the schoolhouse,rifle in hand; four men were employedin loading his arms for him, and he brought downtwo of the enemy, successively,in a few minutes.When the third fell dead, a soldier of the reservebattalion, named John Black, could restrainhimself no longer ; forgetting Major Campbell'srank as an officer, in his delight at his goodshooting, he slapped his commandingofficer onthe back with a shout of delight, and the exclamation'* Well done, sodger a ! compliment"worth all the praise of an elaborate despatch.Lieutenant Dickson, of the reserve battalionof the 91st, while commanding at Trumpeter'sDrift, frequently obtained the approbation ofSir PeregrineMaitland and Lieutenant-ColonelJohnstone for his zeal and activity.On the 21st

160 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1846. of May, when a convoy of waggons proceedingfrom G-rahamstown and Fort Peddie was attackedand captured by the enemy on Trumpeter's Hill,the gallant conduct of Lieutenant Dickson, whohad voluntarily joined the escort, was highlycommended byhis Excellency the governor ina general order. Mrs. Ward says, " On thisoccasion, Lieutenant Dickson, 91st Regiment, whohad been ordered to assist in escorting the waggona certain distance till the other escort was met,nobly volunteered to proceed further, and ledthe advance ;nor did he retire till his ammunitionwas expended. On reaching the rear, he foundthe commanding officer of the party retreating,by the advice of some civilians, who consideredthe defile impassable for so many waggons undersuch a fire. Lieutenant Dickson's coolness,courage, and energy, in not only leading the men,but literally putting his shoulder to the wheel of awaggon to clear the line, were spoken of byall asHis horse and thatworthy of the highest praise.of Ensign Aitchison were shot under their riders."On the 5th of June 100 men of the 91stassisted in recapturing from a party of the enemyabout 5300 sheep and goats and nine horses, and inbringing them in safely to the post.On the 6th

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIEE HIGHLANDERS. 161a strong patrol of 250 of the 91st Regiment, a 1846.party of Royal Sappers and Miners, with one gun,40 of the Cape Corps, 400 mounted burghers, and200 Fingoes, started from Block Drift under thecommand of Major Campbell, and having scouredall the kloofs and valleys to the foot of theAmatola Mountains, and meeting with no opposition,returned to the post.On the 15th, 200 menof the 91st Regiment, 200 of the 27th Regiment,a company of the Royal Sappers and Miners andtwo guns, with 43 Cape Corps, and 600 of theburghers and Hottentot and Fingoe levies, underthe command of Colonel Hare, again patrolled theAmatola Mountains ;but meeting with no opposition,the enemy only appearing on the top ofthe hills, the force returned to Block Drift earlyin December, and the 91st proceeded to FortBeaufort, where they remained until the renewalof hostilities in July, 1847. 1347.On the 27th of July, 1847, the reserve battalionof the 91st, 11 officers and 250 men, formed partof the first division under the command of ColonelHare, and havingleft 90 men to maintain BlockDrift, proceeded to the Tyumie flats. CaptainWard was appointed commandant of Beaufort inthe absence of the lieutenant-governor.11

162 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1847 On the night of the 29th of Julymade an attack on the camp,silenced by the fire of the troops,the Kaffirsbut were soonwhich causedthem quickly to retire ;and by daybreak nextmorning the division, more than 2000 strong,with two guns, ascended the summit of theAmatola range, the enemy everywhere fleeingbefore them. The following day the divisionproceeded toFort Cox, with a view of interceptingthe retreating foe.This fort is situated aboutfifteen miles from Block Drift, amongst the rockyand wooded fastnesses of the Amatola Mountains,and was a post of considerable importance, reachedby a long and tedious ascent up a wooded acclivity,shortly after crossing the Keiskamma.On the 4th of August the force again took upthe pursuit, and for four days was engaged inscouringthe kloofsand hills towards the sourceof the Keiskamma River, and up to the BuffaloMountains.Findingthat the Kaffirs had eludedtheir search, and meeting no enemyagainst,the troopsto contendreturned to Fort Cox on the7th of August. On the 16th a patrol of 150 ofthe 91st, with a party of the 27th Regiment, and100 Fingoes ascended the Amatola Mountains,and passing into the valley below, returned to

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 163camp without seeing an enemy. On the sameday eighty-one men of the 91st, under the commandof Captain Hogg, 7th Dragoon Guards,started for Tambookieland, to punish the chiefMampassa, who had now joined in the waragainst the British. The party was thus employedtill the 19th of October, when it arrived at FortBeaufort, having been engagedin several affairsand skirmishes with the enemy during that time,and in one of which the spirited conduct ofEnsign Fitzgerald, of the 91st, was particularlynoticed. The detachment marched on the 23rdof October to Phoonah's Kloof, and thence toPost Victoria on the 9th of December.On the 23rd of August a body of Hottentotsand Fingoes that had been sent out on two days'patrol, were, when returning to Fort Cox, suddenlyattacked on the Amatola Mountains by a superiorforce of Kaffirs, and were on the eve of beingoverpowered by them, when the opportune arrivalof 100 men of the 91st, hastily despatched totheir support, rescued them from their danger,and throwing themselves in the face of the foe,directed such a volley into them as to compelthem to beat a precipitate retreat, and the partyreturned to camp without further molestation.

164 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1847. On the 28th of August the 91st Regimentfurnished 160 men as part of a patrol underCaptain Durnford, 37th Regiment, which againscoured the bushy kloofs of the surroundingcountry. On the 5th of Septemberthe reservebattalion of the 91st was directed to remain andoccupy Fort Cox, with 200 of the Cape Townburghers, all under the command of Major (nowLieutenant - Colonel) Campbell. The divisionhaving placed the fort in a state of good repair,then moved towards the Debe River.While atFort Cox, daily patrols of 100 men, under acaptain, were furnished by the 91st Regiment andCape burghers for the purpose of keeping thesurrounding bush clear of the enemy,and reconnoitringthe neighbourhood.On the 17th of September Lieutenant-ColonelCampbellhad an interview with the Kaffir chief,Macomo, who said he came in the name of allKaffirland to sue for peace, and a report of theinterview was forwarded tothe officer commandingthe first division.On the 23rd of October aparty of 123 men of the 91st Regiment, an equalnumber of burghers, and six of the Cape Corps,acting in co-operation with the first division,patrolled under Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell in

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 165thedirection of Block Drift, and sweeping alongthe face of the mountain, succeeded in capturingninety-two head of cattle. On the 1st of December100 of the 91st Regiment, 100 Cape Townburghers, and six of the Cape Corps, again salliedout of the fort, and co-operating with the firstdivision, as on the previous occasion, captured106 head of cattle and nine horses, havingexperienced very trifling opposition.The head-quarters and two companies enteredKaffirland with Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell'scolumn, and were present in the operations undertakenin the Amatola and Tabudoda Mountainsduring the months of Septemberand October.The officers attached to this party were CaptainsScott and Campbell, Lieutenants Dicksonand Metcalfe, Ensign and Adjutant Gordon, andSurgeon Power.As a result of these operations, the Kaffir chiefSandilla surrendered at Fort Hare, bringing inabout forty head of cattle and several muskets andcarbines, takenfrom the waggonsat Burn's Hillon the 17th of April. The 91st had only threemen wounded.Lieutenant- Colonel Campbelland the abovecolumn received the warmest approbation of Lieu-

166 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1847. tenant-General Sir George Berkeley,in orders ofDecember 17th, 1847, at the close of the war.Atthe end of October the two companies above mentioned,under command of Captains Scott andCampbell, with Lieutenants Dickson and Metcalfe,marched to King William's Town to join the forceabout to proceed to the Kei Eiver, under thecommander-in-chief, Sir George Berkeley, Theywere attached to Colonel Somerset's division, andserved therewith until the end of December, whenpeace was concluded, and the detachment returnedto Fort Beaufort.The followingis a list of the officers of thereserve battalion who served during the wholeor part of the wars of 1846-47 :Lieutenant-Colonel J. F. G. Campbell Major D.;Forbes ; Captains W. G. Scott, C. Campbell, E. W.Wright, J. G. Bawstorne, J. C. Cahill, J. Brown ;Lieutenants T. M. Pennington, E. Dickson, B. H.Howard, J. Owgan, H. C. Metcalfe, G. W. Thorn ;Ensigns E. F. A. Lavers, A. Fitzgerald, J. F.Bethune, J. Macpherson ; Ensign and AdjutantJ. Gordon; Surgeon J. Power; and Assistant-Surgeon A. Barclay.IBIS. In January, 1848, the reserve battalion of the91st moved from Fort Beaufort toGrahamstown,

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 167and nothing of note occurred till the month "ofJuly.In that month two companies, under commandof Captain Rawstorne, marched to Colesberg toco-operatewith a force under the immediatecommand of the governor, Lieutenant-General SirHarry Smith, againstnorth-east district.tothe rebel Boers in theThis detachment was orderedproceed as quickly as possible, but on arrivingat Botha's Drift, it was found that the GreatFish River was in full flood, and there was nomeans of conveying the men across ; so, afterwaiting two days, and finding it did not godown, Captain Rawstorne determined to try andford the river. He first allowed a sergeantnamed Grant (promoted ensign in 1858), whovolunteered to do it, to swim across and showthat it was feasible ;he then ordered the mento fall in and march down to the drift. Thethird man (Fraser) who entered the water wasswept away, but Sergeant Grant immediatelyjumped in, and succeeded in bringing him to thebank a long way down the river. Anothersoldier, Private J.Hillyard, seeing that Grantwas in difficulties, as Fraser was insensible, wentto the rescue ;but he no sooner reached them

1G8HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THEthanhe fainted, and Grant was left with two onhis hands, and had to cling to a root in thebank, which was toohim to get out alone. The three were, after ahigh and perpendicular fortime, safely hauled out with a rope.The remainderof the detachment crossed in safety,andwere eventually joined by other detachmentsunder Lieutenant Owgan from Fort Beaufort, andEnsign Crampton from Fort England, the strengthof the whole party being1 captain,5 subalterns,7 sergeants, 2 drummers, and 153 rank andfile. The entire force that Sir Harry Smith hadwith him was in light marching order, beingcomposed of the two companies of the 91st abovementioned, two companies of the 45th, two companiesof the Rifle Brigade, two squadrons ofthe Cape Mounted Rifles, and two 6-pounders.On arrival at the Orange River,it was found thatit was also in flood and unfordable, and themeans of crossing was limited to two indiarubberpontoons ;however, a boat was discovered mooredunder the trees on the far side of the river, theonly difficulty being how to get at it, as it wasguarded by some of the Boers. Two men of the91st Hillyard, alreadymentioned in the accountof crossing the Great Fish River, and Thomson

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 169volunteered to try and captureit.Theyswam 1848.the river at midnight, and managed to bringback the boat without disturbing the Boersentinel. With the assistance of the boat thetwo pontoons were attached to ropes and madeto work backwards and forwards, by which meansthe whole force and itsbaggage were carried overin four days.After the troops had crossed, Captain Rawstorneremained on theOrange River, with a party ofmen of the 91st, to guard the drift, and keepopen communication with the colony. On the27th of July the troopsstarted at daylight, andafter a march of twenty miles encamped on theplains near Philippolis at Beulois Hoek. Whilemarching at daybreak on the 28th, swarms ofgrey locusts were encountered, almost obscuringthe sky. Passing Philippolis, a village of theGriqua Kaffirs, the force after a twenty-milemarch encamped for the night, continuing themarch at dawn on the 29th. After proceedingten miles, a halt was made at some deserted farmhousesfor breakfast.These houses were situatedon the slope of a hill overlookingan extensiveplain called the Boemplaats, which extendingsome miles, was terminated by a range of low

170 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1848.rocky hills rising one above the other ; throughthese hills the road wound, and on them theBoers had taken up theirposition, addingto itsnatural strength a breastwork of piled stones.While at breakfast, tidingsreached the forcethat they were soon to meet the enemy, andresuming the advance at 11 o'clock, they arrivedat the foot of the hills between 1 and 2 p.m. TheBoers received them with a heavy fire. The CapeCorps attempted to turn the position, the riflemenand 45th Regimentin extended order thencrest theadvanced, and on the third and highestBoers rallied, and delivered a telling fire. The91st remained with the guns tillthe rebel Boersadvanced to turn their left,and attack the gunsand waggons.The 91st were then ordered to fixbayonets and charge, which they did, causingthe enemy to retreat in the greatest confusion.After two hours' hard fighting, the Boers fled,the guns comingto the front with their fire inthe pursuit, which was continued for about elevenmiles, until, from sheer inability to proceed further,the troops halted at Culverfontein for the night,the wounded beingleft at Boemplaats. At10 o'clock the tents arrived and the troopsencamped.Twenty-six miles had been marched,

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 171a smart action had been fought, and the 1848.enemypursued but the men had not; long to rest. At1 a.m. on the 30th they paraded, and at 2 o'clock,leaving all that could impede the rapidity of themarch, they were again following the Boers.About daylight Welman Pass was reached, whereit was thought the enemy might make a stand,but they never attempted to rally after theirdefeat. Lieutenant Pennington's name wasmentioned bythe commander-in-chief in hisdespatches, ascommandingon that occasion thedetachment of the reserve battalion which sharedin the praise bestowed by his Excellency on thetroops.The other officers of the reserve battalionwho were present were : Lieutenants Owganand Main waring, Ensigns Whittle and Crampton,and Surgeon Power. Lieutenant Owgan was hitwith a spent ball, and Ensign Crampton sustaineda fracture of the arm ;being also wounded.five privates of the battalionIn the expedition thus concluded, the troopshad marched between 1100 and 1200 miles,besides crossing rivers.On the 4th of September,before returning to Grahamstown, one burgherand one deserter were tried before a general courtmartial,of which Lieutenant Owgan was a

172 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1848. member, and were sentenced to be shot in thepresence of the troops. The companies returnedto G-rahamstown on the 15th of October. Afterthe events above named, the head-quarters of thebattalion remained atFort Englandand DrostdieBarracks, Grahamstown, for upwards of two years,sending out detachments to perform the ordinaryoutpost duties of the frontier.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 173CHAPTER XLKaffir War, 1851-53Reserve Battalion.THE second Kaffir war broke out at the end of isso.1850, when every available man was required foractive operationsin the field. The reservebattalion of the 91st marched en route to FortHare on December 12th, and on the 26th a smalldetachment, under Lieutenant Mainwaring,marched from that fort to patrol the vicinityof the " military villages,"about six miles distant.Among the arrangements for the protection ofthe colony, a force was organized in 1848, byplacing soldiers discharged from various regiments,including the 91st, on certain grantsof land inBritish Kaffraria, and thus forming militaryvillages the idea being that each man solocated should be rationed at the public expensefor the first year seed, corn, and ; implements ofhusbandry to be found for the tillage of the land ;each portion to consist of twelve acres with the

174 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1850.right of common to ; every ten men a span ofoxen, and to every twenty a waggon. Whileactually serving they were to receive half a crowna day, with their other allowances ;each villageto be superintended by a retired military officerarmed with magisterial authority.Bythis meansit was expected that land would be cultivated andmen provided for, who would invite theirfriendsfrom England to join them, and at the same timea force would be ready at hand to check theinroads of hostile Kaffirs. The villages werenamed Woburn, Ely, Johannisberg, and Auckland.As Kaffirs were observed to be assemblingin force in this district, a reinforcement fromFort Hare was sent for ;on the arrival of which,under the command of Lieutenant Melvin, thepatrol proceeded across the country to the Tyumiemissionary station, where it halted for a shorttime, and offered to escort the missionary to FortHare, but he declined. On the patrol leaving themissionary station, a fire was opened on its rear,which was kept up until the party got in sightwas sent out toof Fort Hare, when a companyassist.On the 29th of December a detachment of 150men of the 91st, led by Colonel Yarborough,

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 175marched towards Fort Cox, under Colonel Somerset,for the purpose of opening a communicationwith the commander of the forces, who wassurrounded by the enemy, and of throwing in asupply of cattle for the troops.The officers of the regiment who went withthis party were Captain Campbell, LieutenantsMelvin and Borthwick, and Adjutant Grordon.When nearing the Yellow Woods Eiver, theKaffirs opened a heavy fire uponcompaniesthis force. Twowere then thrown out in extendedorder, and advanced tillthe hill which surmounts thethey reached the base ofUmnassie, where aformidable force of the enemy had taken up aposition behind the rocks which skirt the summitof the hill.It was then found necessary to retire,the Kaffirs endeavouringto outflank and cut offthe retreat. A reinforcement of 100 men wassent from Fort Hare under Ensign Squirl ofthe 91st, to the assistance of the patrol, whichenabled it to return to the fort after a severestruggle, in which Lieutenant Melvin, Lieutenantand Adjutant Gordon, and twenty menwere killed, and Lieutenant Borthwick, twosergeants, and sixteen men were wounded, two ofthe latter dying of their wounds.The wounds in

176 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1850.nearly every case were caused by the assegais.The lossof the enemywas over two hundred leftdead on the field.Lieutenant Gordon, who lefta widow and fivechildren, met his death in the following manner.It appearsthat when Lieutenant Borthwick waswounded in the cheek, and began to feel faintfrom lossof blood, so that he was unable to keepup with his men, the adjutant (Gordon) dismountedand put the wounded officer on hishorse, and afterwards he himself from fatigue felltoo much to the rear and was assegaied, severalof the men who attempted to recover his bodybeingkilled. Six months afterwards a detachmentof the 74th Highlanders passed the spot,and an officer of that regiment, in describing the" place, says, The ground, a thorny valley, stillbore marks of the struggle of the 29th ofDecemberrags of uniform and old forage caps,with bones of Kaffirs scattered about, while fromthe graves of the soldiers bones were protruding,scratched up by jackals and hyenas, which wecarefully buried again in the best way we could."1851. On the 5th of January the following orderwas issued from head-quarters, King William'sTown :" The Commander-in-Chief desires to ex-

91ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 177press his admiration of the gallant conduct of the issi.detachment of 150 men of the 91st Regiment,under Lieutenant - Colonel Yarborough, on the29th ultimo, led by the gallant veteran Major-G-eneral Somerset, in action with a very superiorforce of the enemy. The steadiness of the troopsunder the disadvantages of theground,the heatof the weather, and the vast numerical superiorityof the enemy, shows well the effect of disciplinecombined with bravery and his; Excellencyassures Lieutenant-Colonel Yarborough and theofficersand soldiers respectively, that he will notfail to submit to his Grace the Duke of Wellington,to be laid before her Majesty, the gallantand meritorious conduct displayed by them on the29th.Major Forbes, 91st Regiment, moving thedetachment to meet Major-General Somerset, wasa soldier-like and judicious act."On the 7th of January Fort Beaufort, in whichwas a small detachment of the 91st under CaptainPennington, was attacked by a numerous force ofKaffirs under the chief, Hermanus. On the 10ththe following order was issued from head-quarters,King William's Town " The Commander-in-:Chief congratulates the whole colony on thesignal victoryobtained over the numerous rebels12

178 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THEi85i. under the traitor Hermanns, bythe efforts of theunited burghers and regular forces.The detachmentof the 91st Regiment was, however, veryjudiciously kept in reserve. Hermanus was killedin the square of Fort Beaufort. The importanceof the victory at a moment when the rebels andthe coloured classeshad gained some ascendencyis incalculable, and demands our gratitude toAlmighty God."Signed, W. Gr. Maydwell, militarysecretary.On the 24th of February Lieutenant-ColonelYarborough, Brevet-Major Forbes, Captain Campbell,Lieutenant Mainwaring, Ensigns Borthwick,Squirl, and Bruce, Surgeon Hand, Quarter-MasterPaterson, sixteen sergeants, nine drummers, and345 rank and file, were present at Fort Harewhen the enemy in force, from 5000 to 7000,endeavoured to capture the Fingoes' cattle.Ensign Squirl and 100 men were sent to repelthe enemy's advance, a duty which was successfullyperformed.For the next few months the regiment furnishedfrequent detachments for the performance ofpatrol duty, which required considerable tact,and was attended with great danger. It was onone of these occasions, June the 27th, when a

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 179detachment of the91st, commanded by CaptainMiddlemore, was with Colonel Eyre's division,that Ensign Pickwick and one private werewounded.A detachment under command of Major Forbes,accompanied by Lieutenants Mainwaring andCrampton, Ensign Bruce, and Assistant-SurgeonBarclay, nineteen sergeants, three drummers, and100 rank and file, went to the Amatola Mountainson the 24th of June, under command of Major-General Somerset, and was engaged with theenemy on the 26th, 27th, and 28th, and on the2nd of July. A general order was issued onthe 3rd of July, in which the commander-in-chiefspoke in high terms of the conduct of the troopson this occasion, when the operations werecrowned with signal success, and the completediscomfiture of the enemy ; 2200 head of cattleand fifty horses fellinto the hands of the troops,while the enemy were driven with considerableloss from every one of the strong and insurmountablepasses they attempted to defend. " Theaccuracy and energy with which Major-GeneralSomerset carriedinto effect with the 1st division(to which the 91st belonged) the part assignedto him in the complicated and combined move--

180 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1851.ments, deserved the Commander-in-Chiefs highestpraise. His column sustained the chief oppositionof the enemy, principally composed of rebelHottentots, who resisted our troops with greatdetermination." Previous to this, on the 6thof June, Captain Cahill, of the 91st Regiment,with Lieutenant Kae and a small detachment,joined a patrol under Lieutenant-Colonel Mitchell,which was attacked by a body of the enemyatFort Wiltshire. It joined Colonel M'Kinnon'sdivision on the Debe, captureda number of cattleand horses, and patrolled Seyolo's country,returningto Fort Peddie on the 12th.The enemy, taking advantage of Major-GreneralSomerset's absence from Fort Hare, on the14thof June, assembled their bands in the neighbourhood,with the intention of carrying off theFingoes' cattle. Lieutenant-Colonel Yarboroughpromptly despatched all the Fingoes, supported by160 men of the 91st under Lieutenant Main waring,for the protection of the herds. The Fingoesgallantly attacked the Kaffirs, completely routingthem, killing fifteen of their number, and recapturingthe whole of the cattle.On the 8th of August a detachment of the 91st,under Lieutenant Rae, proceededfrom Fort

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 181Peddie to escort cattle and waggons to Gentleman'sBush, and, after handing them over, returned andjoined a patrol under Lieutenant-Colonel Mitchell.The patrol on the following morning marchedtoKamnegana heights, and on arriving therelayconcealed till 9 a.m., and, afterwards descendingto reconnoitre, were nearly surrounded by theenemy. On this occasion the life of MajorWilmot, E.A., was saved by Sergeant EvanFerguson of the 91st. The patrol retired, andattackedthe enemy again on the following morning,returningto Fort Peddie on the llth. Onthe retiring of the patrol, Lieutenant Eae hada narrow escape, a musket-ball having struck astone on which he was standing.From October the 13th to the 23rd a detachmentof the 91st, consisting of 318 of all ranks,under Lieutenant-Colonel Yarboiough, accompaniedby Captain Middlemore, LieutenantsMainwaring, Pickwick, and Squirl, EnsignEicketts, and Adjutant W. Gordon and Assistant-Surgeon Barclay, was engaged with the enemyin a series of combined movements at the Waterkloof,and also on the 6th and 7th of November.On the night of the 13th, the force had encampedon one of the sprints of the Kaal Hoek Eiver,

182 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1851. and General Somerset, who had commanded theexpedition, writes," Marched out at 1 a.m. ;very thick fog; gained the ascent above BushNek by5 a.m. At 7 a.m. moved to the bush atthe head of the Waterkloof ; observed the enemyin force along the whole face of the ridge. At7.30 I observed Lieutenant-Colonel Fordyce'sbrigade on the opposite ridge moved up LieutenantField's guns, and opened on the enemy, who;showed at the Blinkwater. Ordered Lieutenant-Colonel Mitchell's brigade forward, and sent asquadron of the Cape Mounted Rifles arid twobattalions forward, directing a strong body ofskirmishers to be thrown into and line the forest.These were immediately received by a great firefrom the enemy at several points. This sharpattack drove the enemy from their position,which they evacuated, and retired into Blinkwaterand Waterkloof. The enemy continued to showthemselves ;I reinforced the skirmishers withtwo companions of the 91st, dismounted a troopof the Cape Mounted Rifles, and ordered thewhole to push through the ravine and communicatewith Colonel Fordyce's brigade, and to orderthem through. This movement was well effected.In the mean time the enemy continued their efforts

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 183toannoy us. Having brought the brigadeissi.through, and the enemy being beaten, and allthe troops being under arms from 1 a.m., I retiredto form camp at Mandell's farm, leaving onesquadron, one battalion, and two guns of theEoyal Artilleryto cover the movement. Oncommencing our move, the enemycame out ingreat force, and opened a great fire, following therear guard. The enemy were driven off. Thetroops encamped at Mandell's farm at 5 o'clock,after being under arms for eighteen hours."The fighting continued almost without intermissionup to the 7th of November, the loss tothe regiment being one private killed, and EnsignRicketts, who was dangerously wounded on the14th of October by a ball in his chest ;hemanaged to keep alive at Port Retief, where hewas carried from Waterkloof, until the 8th ofNovember, when he succumbed, and was buriedat that place by the side of Colonel Fordyce of the74th Regiment.In all the operations of the succeeding days inand around the almost inaccessible Waterkloof,the 91st Highlandersmost important services.continued to render theOn the 31st of Octobera general order was issued, signed by Quarter-

184 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1851. master- General A. J. Cloete,in which the commander-in-chiefrecorded his high opinionof theconspicuous gallantry and enterprise displayed onthe part of the officers and soldiers. The fatigueof the operations, which continued from daytoday with little intermission, was endured withthat spirit that animates the soldier and leads himon to victory. Every Kaffir in Kaffirland andupon its borders believing the positions held bythem to be impregnable, the enemy fought eachday with the most determined bravery, yieldingthe ground he fought on to physical force alone.Such an enemy, the order continued, could not befought day after day without loss on our side,while that of the enemy, from the superiority andrapidity of the firing of the troops,was knownto be very great. The country recently held byMacomo's force, and comprising a mountain rangeof twenty square miles a mountainous countryintersected by almost impassableravinesforestsandafforded shelter for an innumerable force,protected by immense ridges and rocks, every oneof which afforded a strong position. In thisorder his Excellency specially noticed the gallantconduct of Colonel Yarborough amongst otherofficers of the force.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 185On the 30th of December, Lieutenant Mackenzieissi.and one sergeant and seventy rank and file joineda patrolunder Major Wilmot, R.A., which proceededfrom Fort Peddie to the Goga,where itarrived at daylight on the following morning.The patrol lay concealed in the bush until themorning of the 1st January, and then proceededto the Kamnegana, scouring the bush anddestroying a number of huts. On entering apath lined on both sides with huts, the patrolcommenced to destroy them, and was vigorouslyopposed by the Kaffirs, who commenced a heavyfire on its advance. Here Major Wilmot was1852.killed by a musket-ball fired from one of the huts.Lieutenant Mackenzie immediately assumed commandof the patrol,which was between threecamps occupied by the enemy,when he found itnecessary to retreat to Fort Peddie, carryingMajor Wilmot's body with him. On the 26th ofJanuary, 1852, a detachment of 416 of all ranks ofthe 91st, under Lieutenant-Colonel Yarboroughwho had the following officers of the regimentwith him :Captain Middlemore, LieutenantsMainwaring, Borthwick, Pickwick, Ensigns Bondand Hibbert, Lieutenant and Adjutant W. Gordon,Assistant-Surgeon Barclay, and Quarter-Master

186 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1852. Paterson marched from Fort Hare, and wasemployed in destroying the enemy's crops on theAmatola Mountains and Tyumie until the end ofFebruary, when it proceededto Haddon. Onthe 4th of March the force proceededto theWaterkloof, and was engagedin a combinedmovement against the Kaffirs from daylight onthat morning until evening,the casualties to theregiment being one sergeant and three privateskilled, and Lieutenant-Colonel Yarborough, EnsignHibbert, three sergeants, and twelve privateswounded ;one of the sergeants and one privateultimately dying of their wounds.When the force was returning inthe directionof the camp, each regiment covered by a companyin skirmishing order,that of the 91st wasunder Lieutenant Bond. This officer was veryshortsighted, and by some means or other wasseparated from his men and was nearer the enemythan his skirmishers. Suddenly he was attackedby two Kaffirs armed, one of whom seized him bythe coat. At that time men wearing only sidearmswere always told off to carry stretchers forthe wounded; one of these men John Sharkieby namesuddenlyclutches of the savages :saw Lieutenant Bond in thehe rushed up, struck one

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 187of them on the head with his stretcher, killing1852.him, and, drawing a butcher's knife which hecarried in a sheath, plungedit in the throat ofthe other. Lieutenant Bond, who then realizedthe extent of his escape, coolly adjusted his eyeglass,which he always carried, looked steadily atSharkie, then at the Kaffirs, and " said, By God,Sharkie, you're a devilish plucky fellow ! I willsee you are properly rewarded for this bravery "and he kept his word.Sir Harry Smith, in writing to Earl Grey, said," Lieutenant-Colonel Yarborough, of the 91st, is asteady officer, and greatly distinguished himself" and in reference toon the day he was wounded ;this occasion a division order, dated March the5th, was issued by Major-General Somerset, fromwhich the followingis an"extract : A verysuperior force of the enemywas attacked in hisstrong position, his horses and cattle captured,and five large kraals and 150 huts of the rebelHottentots and Kaffirs fired and destroyed. Themovement was most ably and gallantly conductedby Lieutenant-Colonel Yarborough. The attackingof so strong a position as that held by theenemy, who, as the alarm was sounded, becamegreatly reinforced, could not be effected without

188 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1852. loss ;but while the Major- General deeply regretsthe loss of the valiant soldiers, and the wounds ofhis gallant officers and men, he attributes thecomparativelysmall loss to the manner in whichthe enemy was charged, checked, and driven backwhen pressing on in great force, although withevery advantage of ground.The Major-Generalwill bring the gallant conduct of the troops onthis occasion under the notice of the Commander*in-Chief."At this point in the history of the 91st, it isnecessary to passfor a shorttime from the incidentsof the Kaffir War, and narrate an actionwhich furnishes one of the most glorious exampleson record of the triumph of military disciplineover the love of dear life itself.On the 7th of January, 1852, the iron paddletroopship Birkenhead, of 1400 tons and 556 horsepower,commanded byMaster Commander RobertSalmond, sailed from the coast of Cork, bound forthe Cape of Good Hope, with detachments from thedepots of ten regiments,all under command ofLieutenant-Colonel Seton, of the 74th Highlanders.Altogether there were on board about 631 persons,including a crew of 132, the rest being soldierswith their wives and children.Of the soldiers, a

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 189detachment under Captain Wright belonged to the 1852.91st. The Birkenhead made a fair passage out,and reached Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope, onthe 23rd of February, when CaptainSalmond wasordered to proceed eastward immediately, andland the troops at Algoa Bayand Buffalo River.The Birkenhead accordingly sailed again about 6o'clock on the evening of the 25th, the night beingalmost perfectly calm, the sea smooth, and thestars out. Men as usual were told off to keep alook-out, and a leadsman was stationed on thepaddle-box next the land, which was at adistanceof about three miles on the port side. Shortlybefore 2 o'clock on the morning of the 26th, whenall who were not on duty were sleeping peacefullybelow, the leadsman got soundingsin twelve orthirteen fathoms.Ere he had time to get anothercast of the lead, the Birkenhead was suddenly andrudely arrested in her course : she had struck ona sunken rock surrounded by deep water, and wasfirmly fixed upon its jagged points. The waterimmediately rushed into the fore part of the ship,and drowned many soldiers who were sleeping onthe lower deck.It is easy to imaginethe consternation and wildemotion with which the hundreds of men, women,

190 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1852. and children would be seized on realizing theirdangerous situation.Captain Salmond, who hadbeen in his cabin since 10 o'clock of the previousnight, at once appeared on deck with the othernaval and military officers. The captain orderedthe engine to be stopped, the small bower anchorto be let go, the paddle-box boats to be got out,and the quarter-boats to be lowered and to liealongside the ship. On coming on deck, Lieutenant-ColonelSeton, of the 74th Highlanders, atonce comprehended the situation, and withouthesitation made up his mind what it was the dutyof brave men and British soldiers to do under thecircumstances. He impressed upon the otberofficers the necessity of preserving silence anddiscipline amongthe men. He then ordered thesoldiers to draw up on both sides the quarter-deck,the men obeying as if about to undergo an inspection.A party was told off to work the pumps,another to assist the sailorsin lowering the boats,and another to throw the poor horses overboard." Every one did as he was directed," says CaptainWright, of the 91st "; all received their orders,and had them carried out as if the men wereembarking instead of going to the bottom ;therewas only this difference that I never saw any

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 191embarkation conducted with so little noise and 1852.confusion."Meanwhile Captain Salmond, thinking nodoubt to get the ship safely afloat againand tosteam her nearer to the shore, ordered theengineer to give the paddles a few backwardturns. This only hastened the destruction of theship, which again struck upon the rocks so thata great hole was torn in the bottom, letting thewater rush in volumes into the engine-room andputtingout the fires.The situation was now more critical than ever ;but the soldiers remained quietly in their places,while Colonel Seton stood in the gangway withthe women and childrenhis sword drawn, seeingsafely passed down into the cutter which thecaptain had provided for them. This duty wasspeedily effected, and the cutter was ordered to lieoff about 150 yards from the rapidly sinkingship. In about ten minutes after she first struck,she broke in two at the fore-mast, the mast andthe funnel falling over to the starboard side,crushing many, and throwinginto the water thosewho were endeavouring to clear the paddle-boxboat ;but the men kept their places, thoughmanyof them were mere ladswho had been in

192 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1852. the service onlya few months. Besides the cutterinto which the women and children had been put,only two small boats were got off, all the othershaving been stove in by the falling timbers, orotherwise rendered useless. When the ship hadbroken in two, she began rapidly to sink forward,and those who remained on board clustered on tothe poop at the stern, all, however, without theleast disorder. At last Captain Salmond, seeingthat nothing more could be done, advised allcould swim tojumpoverboard and make for thewhoboats. But Colonel Seton told the men that ifthey did so, they would be sure to swamp theboats and send the women and children to thebottom ;he therefore asked them to keep theirplaces, and they obeyed. The Birkenhead wasnow rapidly sinking. The officers shook hands andbade each other farewell, immediately after whichthe ship again brokein two abaft the mainmast,when the hundreds who had bravely stuck to theirpostswere plunged with the sinkingwreck intothe sea."Until the vessel disappeared," says an eyewitness,"there was not a cry or murmur fromthe soldiers or sailors. Those who could swimstruck out for the shore, but few ever reached it ;

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 193most of them either sank from exhaustion, or were 1852.devoured by the sharks, or were dashed to deathon the rugged shore near Point Danger, orentangled in the death-grip of the longseaweed that floated thickly near the coast."arms ofAbout twenty minutes after the Birkenheadfirst struck on the rock, all that remained visiblewere a few fragments of timber and the maintopmaststandingabove the water. Of the 631souls on board, 438 were drowned, only 193 beingsaved ;not a woman or child was lost. Those whodid manage to land at Point Danger were CaptainWright and seven men, and, exhausted as theywere, they had to make their way over a ruggedand barren coast for fifteen miles before theyreached the residence of Captain Small, by whomthey were treated with the greatest kindness untiltaken away by H.M.S, Hadamanthus.Eight men of the 91st were saved inthe threeboats, which picked upas many men as theysafely could, and made forthe shore, but found itimpossible to land. They therefore pulled awayin the direction of Simon's Town. After a timethey were descried by the coasting schoonerLioness, the master of which, Thomas E. Kamsden,took the wretched survivors on board, his wife13

194 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1802.doing all in her power to comfort them, distributingwhat spare clothes were on boardamongst the many men, who were almost naked.The Lioness made for the scene of the wreck,which she reached about half-past two in theafternoon, and picked up about forty-five menwho had managed to cling to the still standingmast of the Birkenhead. The Lioness, as well asthe Hadamanthus, took the rescued remnant toSimon's Town.The appalling circumstances of the wreck werementioned in a general order, dated Blinkwater,March llth, in which itwas stated that CaptainWright himself merited every encomium ; thattrue valour was never better exemplified onsimilar awful occasions ;and the bravery andgallant and soldier-like conduct with which themen had met their fate would be reported tohis Grace the commander-in-chief.In the monumenterected at Chelsea Hospital, by commandof her Majesty, Queen Victoria, recording theheroic constancy and unbroken discipline shownon board the Birkenhead, and to preserve thememory of the officers, non-commissioned officers,and men who perished on that occasion, are thenames of Sergeant Butler, CorporalsWebber and

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 1951852.Smith, of the 91st Eegiment; the names of fortyoneprivates of the 91st, as follows :Private J. Birt.J. Brian,Private G. Kemp.,,Hackenley.,,J.Buckingham.W. Weybrow.J. Evans.Montgomery.W. T. Cavanagh.,,Matheson.D. Daily.,,J. Smith.J. Drury,H. Ford.P. Gaffey.J. Grant.J. Moore,W. Woodman.G. Justier.J. Moon.W. Foster."W. Measures,W. S. Smith.P. Smith.W. Clark.Jarney.Wyer.A. Winnington.P, KellyDelaney.A. M'Fadden.H. Hay ward.,,W. Ledgwood.,, P. Hussey.J. Harpey.J, Sweeny.S. Haggan.D. Pratt.P. Haggan.T. Walsh.being inscribed on brass plates adjoining.Captain Wright attributes his escape to havinghad in his possession a swimming belt and aclasp-knife.When the vessel sank he was carrieddown by the falling of the rigging, and althoughhis jaw was broken thereby, he succeeded incutting himself free with the knife, when the

196 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1852.buoyancy of the life-belt broughthim to thesurface.*On January the 26th Lieutenants Rae andMackenzie, three sergeants, and seventy menjoined a patrol under Major Kyle, 45th Regiment,at Tamacha, and destroyed the whole of thecrops in Seyola's country,had several skirmisheswith the enemy, proceeded from thence to KingWilliam's Town, where they arrived on the 24thof February, and from thence returned to FortPeddie.On the 10th of March a force consisting oftwo guns, four companies of the 74th Highlanders,375 of all ranks of the 91st Highlanders, underMajor Forbes, with the following officers :CaptainMiddlemore, Lieutenants Mainwaring, Borthwick,Pickwick, and Crampton, Ensign Bond, Lieutenantarid Adjutant W. Gordon, and Quarter-Master Paterson; 150 Cape Mounted Rifles, and200 Fingoes and burghers, was again engaged inthe Waterkloof in a combined movement, inwhich ten men of the 91st were wounded, twoof whom died of their wounds.* In the" History of the Scottish Regiments, 1862," thereis a pictureof the wreck of the Birkenhead, illustrating thetransferring of the women and children from the shipsmall boats.to the

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 197In reporting these operations, the commander- 1852.in-chief" said, Lieutenant-Colonel Napier movedon the 10th up the Waterkloof Valley, and onentering the narrow and difficult groundnear itshead, it was evident that the enemy meditatedan attack upon the rear, and Colonel Napieraccordingly placed the 91st Regiment, underMajor Forbes, in a positionto resist it. Thiswas most effectuallydone after a short fight,and Colonel Napier gainedand maintained hisposition."On the 17th of March the battalion, underMajor Forbes, proceeded from Blinkwater, en routeto Thomas River, with Colonel Napier's division,patrolling the country, capturing the enemy'scattle, and destroying the crops. The followingextracts from a report of Colonel Napier, dated"Bivouac on Quantie River, 8th April, 1852,"give some details of the work done bythe forceof which the 91st formed part:" I marched from the camp at Thomas Riverat 9 a.m. on the 5th inst, and encamped at theQuantie River at 4 p.m. Next morningI sentCaptain Tylden's force, the whole of the mountedburghers and Fingoes, before daylight, to scourthe country between the Thomas River and the

198 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1852.Kei, while I followed in support with the CapeMounted Eifles, sixty of the 74th Regiment,200 of the 91st Regiment,and the Kat Riverlevy, leaving Captain Robinson, R.A., with agun and 100 of the line, to take chargeof thecamp. At noon I perceived Captain Tylden ona hill tomy front, and the burgherson anotherto my left, who made a signal (previously agreedupon) that they saw cattle and wanted support."The cattle, however, were too far off to attemptto capture them that afternoon, and the infantryremained on the heights. The attack was resumednext day, when the Kaffirs were made toretreat, and a great quantity of cattle, horses,and goats were captured." The infantry under Major Forbes," the reportsays, " were not engaged with the enemy, but,from the judicious position the major took up,were of great use in preventingthe cattle escapingfrom Captain Tylden."The battalion returned to Blinkwater on the16th of May,where it remained until the 30th ofJuly. During the greater part of July operationswere carried on against the enemyin theWaterkloof region, in which a detachment ofthe 91st formed a part of the force engaged.It

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 199was during these operationsthat an attack by 1852.a body of the rebels upon Elands Post was gallantlyrepulsed by a small detachment of the 91stunder Captain Wright (the survivor of theBirkenhead).The enemy appeared in considerable force, andmanoeuvred with all the skill of disciplined soldiers,extending, advancing, and retiring bysound ofbugle. After endeavouring almost successfullyto draw the little garrison into an ambuscade,they sounded the " close " and the " advance,"and moved on to the fort.Captain Wright, withonly twenty- three men of the 91st,then marchedout to meet them, and, being joined by a party ofthe Kat River levy, drove them off with loss.The strength of the enemy was computedat 130mounted and 200 on foot.On the 30th of Julythe battalion marchedfrom Blinkwater under Major Forbes, on an expedition,which lasted during the greater part ofAugust, across the Kei to capture cattle from thechief, Kreli. The expedition was very successful,having captured many thousand head of cattle.The battalion returned to Blinkwater on the 30thof August.On the 14th of September the battalion, under

200 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1852.Major Forbes, marched from Blinkwater to unitewith a force under his Excellency General Cathcart,to expel the Kaffirs and rebel Hottentots fromthe Waterkloof.The 91st, under Major Forbes' command, wascomposed of Captains Cahill and Middlemore ;Lieutenants Mainwariug, Crampton, Squirl, Borthwick,and Bruce ;Ensigns Bond, Hibbert, Lane,and Thomas ;Lieutenant and Adjutant Gordon ;Assistant-Surgeon O'Neal, and Quarter-MasterPaterson, with 406 rank and file.The force, consisting of four gunsand 3000troops, having been concentrated in the neighbourhoodof the Waterkloof, was so posted as tocommand every accessible outlet from the sceneof the intended operations, which consisted of anirregular hollow of several miles in extent, nearlysurrounded by precipitous mountains,of which, as well as the greater partthe basesof the interiorbasin, were densely wooded.The arduousnature of the duty imposed upon the troops indislodging such an enemyfrom such apositionmay thus be fairly imagined. Four companiesof the 91st and Cape Mounted Rifles were postedon the northern heights of the Waterkloof, whileanother detachment of the regimentand some

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 201irregulars from Blinkwater were to move upthe 1352.Fuller's Hoek Kidge ;other troops were judiciouslyposted all round the central positions ofthe enemy. The dispositions having been completed,the several columns moved upon thefastnesses they were to clear, at daylighton the15th.An order, issued by General Cathcart, says :" The operations of that and the following daywere conducted with unabated ardour and greatjudgment by the officers in command. The troopsbivouacked each night on the groundof theiroperations, and pursued on the following day, withan alacrity which cannot be too highly commended,the arduous task of searching for andclearing the forests and krantzes of the enemy.These appeared to be panic-stricken, offering littleresistance, but endeavouring to conceal themselvesin the caverns and crevices of the wooded hills,where many of them were killed. The result ofthe three days' operations have been the evacuationof the Waterkloof and other fastnesses bythe Tambookie chief, Quashe, and the Gaika chief,Macomo and his adherents, and the expulsion anddestruction of the Hottentot marauders."Among those especially mentioned by the

202 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1852. commander-iu-chief was Major Forbes of the91st.The battalion returned to Blinkwater on the20th of September, where it stayed until the 27th,when itproceeded to Fort Fordyce, sending outdetachments to the Waterkloof, Post Retief, andother posts.The head-quarters remained at Fort1853.Fordyce till the 10th of November, 1853, when itmarched to garrison Fort Beaufort, where it1855. remained till June, 1855, sending out detachmentsregularly to occupy various frontier posts.Duringthe month of June orders were receivedto hold the battalion in readiness for embarkationto England ; accordinglyall the detachmentswere recalled to head-quarters. On the 5th ofthe following month a general order was issuedby the commander of the forces, dated fromGrahamstown, and was as follows :" The reserve battalion of the Argyll Sighlandersis ordered to return home with everyprospect of being speedily employed in theCrimea. The Commander of the Forces cannotpermit the regiment to depart from South Africa,where it has so highly distinguished itself duringa period of nearly twenty years, including theKaffir wars of 1846, 1847, 1850, 1851, 1852, and

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 2031853, without expressing his reluctance at losingisss.a corps from under his command, which hasserved in this colonywith so much credit andgallantry, and which has rendered such essentialbenefit to the frontier districts bythe numerousroads which have been made byit. The Commanderof the Forces, although not having hadthe honour of serving with the 91st Eegimentduring the late war, parts with these veteran,soldiers with regret, and he wishes Major Wright(whom he has found a valuable officer),and theofficers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers,all happiness and success in whatever part of theworld they may be called uponto serve theirQueen and country."(Signed)E. S. SMYTH," Deputy-Adjutant-General."The inhabitants of Fort Beaufort also tookleave of the battalion with expressions of the mostsincere friendship, and presented the followingaddress :" To Major Wright, the officers, noncommissionedofficers, and men of the 91stRegiment. We, the undersigned inhabitants ofFort Beaufort, impressed with a sense of theefficient services you have rendered to this frontier,during your protracted residence among us, cannot

204 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1855. allow you to leave this place without expressingour regret at your being removed.The harassingand extremely arduous dutiesduringimposed upon youthe last two most obstinate wars whichhave vexed this country, and the intrepidaridinflexible manner in which those duties haveinvariably been performed by your braveregiment,have been suchas will ever lead us torefer to them with feelings of extreme gratitude.We would also specially refer with thankfulnessto the very great kindness and considerationevinced by your regiment in providingfor thesafety of our wives and families, by voluntarilyrelinquishing all your quarters to be appropriatedas a place of refuge for them at a period whenthis town was threatened with a combined attackby our traitorous enemies. These and manyother benevolent acts to which it would be needlessfor us to more especially allude, and whichare too numerous to be embodied in this briefaddress, induce us to tender you our warmestacknowledgments, and trust that Divine Providencemay protect you and your gallant regimentwherever duty maycall you. We beg tosubscribe ourselves, etc., etc."(Signed by nearlyall the inhabitants of Fort Beaufort.)

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 205In replying to this address, Major Wright1855." returned sincere thanks for the honour done tothe regiment." He stated" that it was aboutfifteen years since the 91st Regimentfirst madeits appearance in Fort Beaufort, and it was noslight gratificationto find that all their exertionshad been appreciated and acknowledged in sograteful a manner. He trusted the daywas fardistant when their peaceful occupations would beagain interrupted by their border neighbours and;the 91st Regiment, which was now leaving,would always be glad to hearof the welfare andprosperity of the inhabitants of Fort Beaufort,amongst whom they had passed so many pleasantyearsof their lives."In marching through Grrahamstown,the battalionreceived a perfect ovation from the inhabitants,and from the other regiments stationed there.About themiddle of the pass,which leads out ofthe town, a sumptuous luncheon had beenprepared for officers and men by the residents,before partaking of which, however, the regimentwas presented with an address in the name of theinhabitants. This was presented by Mr. Gr. Woodand Mr. R. Godlonton, members of the LegislativeCouncil, and it expressed the highsense enter-

206 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1855. tained of the services of the regiment, and statedthat the protracteddetention of the regiment inthe colony and the eventful occurrences of thatperiodhad enabled the inhabitants toobserve itshigh character, both in times of peace and of war ;also that theyfelt a lively interest in the futureof the regiment. Knowing, as they did, that theregiment was officered by gentlemen of theand that the menhighest military qualifications,whom they commanded were conspicuous fortheir orderly and soldierly conduct, theyfeltassured that in whatever portion of the globetheir services might be required,their deedswould add lustre to her Majesty's crown, and thecountry over which she reigned. In conclusion,they wished the regiment a prosperous voyage.Loud cheers having been given, Major Wright,inreply, acknowledged the high compliment,which he knew was both deserved and appreciatedby the regiment. This reply was received withanother outburst of hearty cheers by the assembledcivilians. From their longand .arduous servicethe regimenthad become so identified with thefrontier, that, in parting with men with whomthey were so familiar, the people among whomthey had so long dwelt felt that they were bidding

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 207farewell to friends as well as defenders. That 1855.this feeling- was reciprocated may be inferredfrom the fact that a number of the men who hadobtained their discharge remained to cast in theirlotamongst the colonists there. Those whoreturned did not number more than 294 men,and more would have remained had it not beenfor that gallant spiritwhich led so many to returnin expectation of confronting the enerny in theCrimea.The 91st embarked atPort Elizabeth, on boardthe Penelope, on the 30th of July, and sailed thesame evening. The vessel touched at Simon'sBay to coal, arrived at Ascension to coal on the23rd of August, at Madeira on the 15th ofSeptember, and reached Portsmouth on the 28thof that month. There orders were received forthe battalion to proceed to Sheerness, and itfinallydisembarked at Chatham on the 29th ofSeptember.On the 10th of November a letter was receivedfrom the Horse Guards directing a redistributionof the regiment into six service and six depotcompanies, the term " reserve battalion " beingthenceforth discontinued.

208 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THECHAPTER XII,Redistribution of the Regiment The name Reserve Battaliondiscontinued Depot companies' history to their absorptionin 1857.1855. THE order for the redistribution of the serviceand depot companies on the name " reservebattalion " beingdiscontinued was as follows :The six service companiesto consist of two fieldofficers, six captains, eight lieutenants, fourensigns, five staff, and 650 rank and file. Thedepot companies to have one field officer, sixcaptains, six lieutenants, six ensigns, one staff,and 642 rank and file. The command of the1856. latter was assumed in January by LieutenantColonel BertieGordon, who had been sent homefrom Greece from the old 1st battalion for thispurpose.At the end of March,medals were presentedto ninety-one of the men who had served in theKaffir wars of 1846-47 and 1851-52-53, the

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 209officers havingreceived theirs for these services isse.in the previous November.On the 4th of April the depot companies weremoved to Aldershot, being placed in the " M lines,North Camp." The following are the names ofthe officers presenton that date : Lieutenant-Colonel Gordon ; Majors Rawstorne and Savage ;Captains Con way, Gordon, Sweny, and Lane ;Lieutenants Boehmer, Bond, Hall, and Pike ;Ensigns Burke, Allen, Tingcombe, and Brock ;and Assistant-Surgeon Franks.On the 19th and 20th of the month herMajesty the Queen reviewed the troops at Aldershot,and on the 2nd of June the battalion assistedat the ceremony of layingthe foundation-stoneof the Stan College at Sandhurst, erected inhonour of the late Duke of Wellington.After inspecting the troops at Aldershot on the16th of June, her Majesty visited the lines of the91st, and stopping inthe centre opposite the hutof No. 2 Company (Captain Lane's), she alightedand went inside, and asked the commandingofficer many questions about the men, and onleaving the hut expressed her gracious satisfactionat what she had seen. Her Majesty was thenshown the cook-house, which she entered and14

210 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1856.praised for its cleanliness and order, and noticedthe excellence of the soup that was being prepared.He-entering her carriage, she drovethrough the rest of lines at a footpace, whileColonel Gordon walked by the side, pointing outthe various arrangements for the comfort andamusement of the men. In the afternoon thereview was held from 4 to 8 o'clock, herMajestyand the Princess Koyal beingon horseback.The Queen wore a scarlet tunic with theriband of the Garter.Prince Frederick of Prussiawas in attendance, and the German legion was onthe ground for the first time. The following dayPrince Albert manoeuvred the division, at the terminationof which the Queen drove down the line.The following superscriptions were placed onthe doors of the hut visited by her Majesty onthe 16th :Front door"Her Most Gracious Majesty, the Princess Royal, and thePrincess Alice visited the lines of Her Majesty's faithfulsoldiers of the XCI Argyll Highlanders, and deigned toenter this Hut, 16th June, 1856."On the back door" Henceforth this hut shall be a sacred place,And its rude floor an altar, for 'twas trodBy footsteps which her soldiers fain would trace,Pressed as if the rude planking were a sod,

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 211By England's monarch ;none these marks efface, 1856.They tell of Queenly trust, and loyalty approved of God."Orders were afterwards issued to the troops incamp, by direction of the Duke of Cambridge,callingattention to the manner in which thelines of the 91st camp were kept, and desiringthat the same order and the same efforts toprocure occupations and amusements for thesoldiers might be made in other regiments. Astrict order was at the same time issued to theBarrack departmentto maintain the inscriptionson the " Queen's Hut,"as it was called.On the 7th of July the lieutenant-generalcommanding at Aldershot (General Knollys)unexpectedly visited the lines of the 91st, and onleaving expressed himself highly satisfied ;onthe same day orders were received for the depotcompaniesto move at a moment's notice toBerwick-on-Tweed and the same evening, herMajesty again visited the lines of the regiment,and stopped to read the superscriptions on thehut she had previously visited.The next day the companiesof the 91st leftAldershot, and arrived at Berwick on the10th, having stopped en route at Peterboroughand York.

212 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1856. In October the establishment of the regimentwas altered to 1000 rank and file, of which theservice companies had 800. This was againchanged in December, when the service companieswere reduced to 600 rank and file, while thedepot had 400.1857. The companies remained at Berwick until the3rd of March, when they received orders to goto Preston to be incorporated with the depotbattalion commanded by Lieutenant-ColonelSmith, C.B. On leaving Berwick, the mayorand the sheriff expressedto Lieutenant-ColonelRawstorne, who was in command, the generalrespectwhich the conduct of all ranks had inspiredamong the citizens, and the public regretwhich was felt at the removal of the 91st.On arrival at Preston, two companies wereordered to embark in the Minna transport tojoin the service companies at Corfu ;at the sametime nearly 100 rank and file received their discharge,while the remainder, consisting of twentyonesergeants and 206 men, were on the 30th ofMarch incorporated with the depdt battalion atPreston. This closes the historyof the old" " reserve battalion ; for although they were notcalled by that name after 1855, the depotcompanies were really the same battalion.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 213CHAPTER XIII.First Battalion England Ireland Malta GreeceIonian Islands.WE must now return to follow up the history of 1848.the 1st battalion, which was left at Gosport inMay, 1848.In October, 1848, Lieutenant-Colonel Lindsayretired from the service, having commanded thisbattalion for six years, including the Kaffir warsof 1846-47.On the 1st of January Lieutenant-Colonel 1849.Campbell joined from the reserve battalion andtook command. The regiment was moved duringthis month from Gosport into the CambridgeBarracks at Portsmouth. Nothing of specialimportance occurred for the next few months.In September the battalion was engaged withthe rest of the garrison in celebrating the fastday,which was appointed to be kept in Portsmouthand the neighbourhood by the bishop of

214 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1849. the diocese, on account of the cholera, from whichthe 91st were mercifully preserved.The rest ofthe garrison were, however, not so fortunate, andseveral succumbed to the dreaded epidemic.Themen of the regiment came forward liberally withmoney on this occasion to assist the bereavedwives and families of their less fortunate comrades.The colonel and the medical officers were verywatchful over the sanitary condition of thebarracks during the continuance of cholera, andregimental games and amusements were establishedfor the men ;the officers were also mindfulof their own health, and, by way of exampleto themen, bought an eight-oared gig, which, pulledby a strong crew dressed in regular rowing trim,made a good appearance amongst other boats.The crew was generally composed of the followingofficers : Colonel Campbell, Major Gordon, CaptainsWright and Patterson, Lieutenant the Hon.E. Sinclair, Ensigns Mackenzie and Pickwick, andSurgeon Munro, with Horsburgh (the lightestweight in the regiment) as coxswain.1850. The next station the regiment was ordered towas Dover, where they went in April. The headquarters,under Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, occupiedthe Heights Barracks, the following officers

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 215being also quartered there : Captains Ward, isso.Bayley, Patterson, and Cochrane ; LieutenantsBethune, Ussher, and Sinclair ; Ensigns Stantonand Mackenzie ; Adjutant Boehmer, PaymasterDalrymple, Surgeon Forrest,and Quarter-MasterBlackburne. In the Castle were Major Gordon(in command), Captain Savage, Lieutenants Owganand White, Ensign Pickwick, and Assistant-SurgeonMunro.While at Dover the battalion was inspectedMajor-General G. Brown, C.B., K.H., adjutantgeneralto the forces, who ordered the immediateabolition of the bagpipes, which had beenbyclungto as the last relic that remained of theorigin, history, and nationality of the corps.At the end of the year the regiment receivedorders to move to the northern district. Accordinglythe grenadier company, under CaptainBayly and Lieutenant Bethune, left for the Isle ofMan on the 27th of December. Three days later,two companies under Captain Wright, with LieutenantCole, and Ensigns Pickwick and Battiscombe,and Assistant-Surgeon Peile, moved toManchester en route for Liverpool. The dayfollowing, the head-quarters,under command ofLieutenant-Colonel Campbell, and the following

216 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1850. officers Captains Savage and Cochrane, LieutenantsOwgan, Ussher, Stanton, and Mackenzie,Ensign Spraight, Paymaster Dalrymple, Lieutenantand Adjutant Boehmer, Quarter-Master Blackburne,and Surgeon Armstrong proceeded toLiverpool.1851. In March a draft consisting of Captain Middlemore,Ensign Pickwick, two sergeants, and 100rank and file, left for the Cape of Good Hope, tojointhe reserve battalion.Lieutenant Mackenzieleft for the same place with a small draft in June.The regiment was moved to Manchester for ashort time, previous to the embarking at Fleetwoodfor Ireland, in July. On arrival it wasquartered at Belfast ;and the draft of onesergeant and sixty men, under command of CaptainWright, was despatched from here in Decemberto the Cape of Good Hope,in the ill-fated Birkenhead.The account of the wreck of this shiphas already been given in another chapter.The 91st did not remain long at Belfast, butduringthat time the officers and men won therespect and attachment of the inhabitants by theirexcellent behaviour, which was exemplified by theflattering address presented to them on leaving,which was signed by the mayor,the Earl of

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 217Belfast, and about 200 of the magistrates, principalmerchants, and professionalmen residing there.issi.Enniskilien was the next quarter of the regiment,1852.which was reached in April. Here there wereout-stations, namely, atCavan, Ballyshannon, andCharlemont, and the regiment was continuallybeing employed in the aid of the civil power. Infor theSeptember the army went into mourningDuke of Wellington ;and on the occasion ofreading the general order announcing his death,on a full-dress parade, the regimental colour wascovered with black crape.On the llth a party of officers and men wassent to London to represent the regimentat thefuneral. The names of those selected for thisspecial duty were as follows : Major BertieGordon, Captain Cochrane, Lieutenant Bruce,Colour-Sergeant McKay, Corporal Smith, PrivateJames Murphy, and Private James Hunter. Onthe 17th therepresentative detachments of corpsassembled at Chelsea Hospital, and marchedpast the body lying in state. The following daythe detachments paraded at the Horse G-uards,and marched in the procession to St. Paul'sCathedral.In December 100 stands of the new Minie

218 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1853. rifle were received by the battalion ;at this timethe men were armed with percussion muskets.In March the regiment marched to Dublin bydetachments, and was quartered in the RichmondBarracks. During its stay there, the Queenvisited Ireland and held a review in the PhoenixPark, which was witnessed by an enormous crowd.Nothing else of specialinterest is to be recordedof the remainder of the stay of the 91st in Dublin,1854. which was left in April for Cork.Although the regiment did not take part in theCrimean War, it furnished a great number of mento the Highland regimentswho took such a distinguishedpart in the contest, and also to the 50thRegiment, by250 of its best men.which means itpartedwith someIn December the 91st received orders to holdthemselves in readiness to go to Malta, and on the15th they were embarked on H.M.S. Saint George,Captain Henry Eyres. The regiment on thisoccasion was composed of the following officers :Colonel Campbell (in command) ; Majors Gordonand Scott; Captains Patterson, Howard, Mackenzie,and Battiscombe ;Lieutenants Sweny, Macqueen,Dewell, Bruce, Wood, and Dobie ; Ensigns D'Eye,Blackall, Gurney, Wade, Glass, Burton, and

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 219Green ;Lieutenant and Adjutant Boehmer ; Pay-1854master Dalrymple, Quarter-Master Blackburne,Surgeon Murphy, and Assistant-Surgeon Watson ;together with 649 non-commissioned officers andmen, 30 women, and 51 children. The regimentwas distributed on this old three-decker asfollows : The troops on the third deck, thewomen and children on the after-part of themiddle deck, and the officers on the poop. Theship sailed the next day, and passed Gibraltar onthe 23rd, after which she was becalmed for sixdays, and it was found that she was drifting on tothe dangerous coast of Northern Africa. On the1st of January it was found the ship was withinten miles of the shore.For nine days hardly anyprogress was made, and it was found the SaintGeorge was then off the island of Pentelarie, whenfortunately H.M.S. Malacca was sighted,and wassignalled to come and tow the transport, whichwas done, and the ship arrived at Yaletta on thellth, the regiment being landed that afternoon,and sent to occupy the St. Elmo Barracks, theofficers being placedat the Baviere. Here the91st remained for more than a month, when theywere embarked on board the s.s. Emen to be conveyedto the Piraeus, in Greece, arriving there

220 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1855. on the 23rd of March. The battalion landed in theafternoon in the boats of H.M.S. Fury, and thoseof the French squadron, the horses being swumashore.The men were encamped that night onthe racecourse, about a mile from the town ofPiraeus, where next day they took up theirquarters in the miserable warehouses used asbarracks, vacated by the 3rd Buffs in the morning.British force in Greece wasThe command of thehanded over from Colonel Straubenzee to ColonelCampbell, which gave the command of the 91st toMajor Gordon. The commandant of the Frenchland forces was Colonel de Yassoigne. The wholeallied forces were under the command of theFrench admiral, Le Barbier-de-Tinan, whose flagwas hoisted on H.I.M. steam frigate Gomez, theFrench land troops consisting of two battalions ofmarine infantry and a few gens d'armes.The accommodation allotted to the regimentconsisted principally of buildings facing theharbour, which had been used as corn stores.They were very defective in every detail whichis deemed necessary for barracks for Britishtroops, and, owing to the difficulty of gettingmoney from home at this period, and to the factthat it was not expected the regiment would

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 221remain long in permanent quarters, very littlewas done to improve them,besides the fewthingsthat the regimentdid out of its own funds.On the 14th of September the allied troopswere paraded on the quayto celebrate the fall ofSebastopol, which had taken placeon the 8th ofthe month. The 91st, with its colours, was onthe right of the line.The ships in harbour, consistingof H.M.S. Fury, H.I.M. shipsGomez andSalamander, were dressed, and fired at noon asalute of twenty-one guns the French half ;batteryon shore then fired a salute of 101 guns. Thetroops presented arms and gave three cheers,after which the parade terminated by the Frenchbattalions, headed by thecommandant, marchingpast the 91st, who stood at the shoulder, theFrenchmen, as they passed the front of the line incolumn of half companies, cheering their Englishcomrades lustily.On the 26th of September the French " Sousofficiers " of the frigate Gomez invited the sergeantsof the 91st to dinner, which was attended bySergeant-Major Stewart and thirty-one sergeants,the guests being conveyed on board inthe ship'spinnace. This invitation was given in return toa similar compliment paid to the " Sous officiers "

222 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1855. on the llth of the month,at which entertainmentthe sergeants of the91st were honoured by thepresence of his Excellency, M. Mercier (the Frenchminister), and Vice-Admiral Jacquinot (who hadreplaced Admiral Le Barbier-de-Tinan), commandingthe French naval division in the Levant, whoboth addressed the sergeants and theirassembledguests.The chief of the staff wrote next day toMajor Gordon, referring to the hospitality shownby his non-commissioned officers, as follows :" Dans la fete toute fraternelle qui les reunissaithier, L'Amiral Jacquinot s'en estime heureux dese trouver aupres de braves gens qu'il honore, etde donner un temoignage de la haute considerationqu'il professe pourla nation Anglaise, et enparticulier pour les sergens du 9l me regiment."On the evening of the 5th of October it wasreported that a French officer,Captain Bertrand,had been carried off to the mountains by brigands.Detachments of theFrench troops were immediatelydespatched in the direction of Phalerum Bayand towards the Hymettus range of hills, andMajor Gordon, who was still in command of the91st, ordered two companies of the regiment tostart off at once under his personal command, toassist in the recovery of this officer. After a

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 223laborious pursuit over the rocks of Munycheum 1855.and through the sands of Phalerum Bay, searchingevery place, and findingno trace ofthe missingofficer, the 91st party returned to their quarters.The French officer was given up on the 7th bythe brigands, on payment of 1000 sovereigns inEnglish gold, which amount was paid by theGreek Treasury. Captain Bertrand was an oldand much-respected officer, and the result of hiscapture by these well-known lawless brigands wasawaited with the greatest anxiety by his friendsin the garrison.Owing to the apprehensionof future acts ofbrigandage, two picquetswere established abouta mile from the entrance of the town of Pireeus,on the old and new roads to Athens.They werecomposed of one officer and fiftyrank and file ateach post,which were relieved monthly by theFrench and English troops alternately.In December the regiment paradedwith theFrench troops for the purpose of joint manoeuvreson the plain under the Acropolis of Athens.Thebrigade thus formed was commanded by theFrench commandant, who for two hours executedbrigade movements with complete success.Afterthe parade,the 91st, having piled arms and packs,

224 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1855. were marched up to the Acropolis, where the menwere allowed to break off to visit the remainsof the old citadel.Manywandered over the Parthenon,that beautiful relic of the art of ancientGreece, built nearly 2300 years ago. Great interestwas shown when Mar's Hill was pointedout, and the spot where St. Paul addressed thecourt of the Areopagus.In November the order was received from homedirecting that the division of the regiment into1st and reserve battalions should cease, and thatthe companiesof the 1st battalion should be calledthe service companies; the strengthand detailof these companies has already been givenin thebeginning of Chapter XII.During the stay of the regiment in Greece,the men were engaged in many useful occupationswhich were of great benefit to the district inwhich they were performed. Soon after theirarrival at the Piraeus, a detachment which hadbeen sent to Salamis Bay, a placeabout threemiles from head-quarters, constructed a road to it,builta small landing-place, and made other improvementswhich soon turned the camp into acheerful and accessible spot. The great difficultywhich had to be encountered was the want of

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 225proper tools, which were supplied from head- 1355quarters in a most stinted way, and consisted ofonly three spades and pickaxes but by dint of;persistant application,the officer in command(Major Gordon) obtained an additional supplyfrom the Greek authorities. Amongst other usefulworks done by the regiment should be mentionedthe re-construction and elevation of thewhole parade ground on the quay, used by thebattalion for drill purposes also the ; raising,draining, and levelling of the streets in whichthe barracks of the men were situated.Detachments were formed from time to time,to give the men a changefrom the defective accommodationsupplied at the head-quarters.In June the regiment was brigaded for a secondtime with the two battalions of French marineISSG.infantry, and took part in a field-day representingthe battleof Islay, in Algeria, for which purposea plan was furnished by the French rear-admiral(Count E. Bouet Willaumez, K.C.B.), commandingthe expeditionary force in Greece.The following February, it beingthe force of occupation was likely to be withdrawnknown that 1857soon, it was agreed for the French and Englishcommands tohold a general parade of the allied15

226 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1857.troops,on which occasion the rear-admiral addressedthe regiments as follows :" Officers andsoldiers of the 91st, the time is near when wemust part, and I now offeryou myforsincere thanksyour admirable discipline, and for your heartysupport. In Greece, just as in the Black Sea,or before Sebastopol, English and French troopshave proved the firmness of their alliance inthe midst of circumstances of the gravest nature.A cheer, then, for the united flags of France andold "England !On the 26th of the same month her Majesty'sminister at Athens reviewed the regiment, andafter the march past addressed them as folio ws :"Officers and men of the 91st, I have witnessedyour evolutions to-dayevery one must feel in seeingwith the satisfaction whichthe exercises ofBritish troops, amongst whom, I need not say,your regiment holds a distinguished place forefficiency and discipline.But you have otherclaims to praise of a special character. A Britishforce has now occupied, in conjunction withFrench allies, this country for nearly three years,not invited, and yet not in the territory of anenemy a difficult and often a very delicateposition, requiring much firmness and circumspec-

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 227tion. Both these qualities you have equallyexhibited. You, and the regiments which havepreceded you, have successfully accomplished thetask for which you were sent here, and you haveitaccomplished in a manner in which brave menwould naturally have accomplishedit. Whatevermayhave been the misapprehensionswith whichyou were received, you have vanquished them,and have won by pure force of good conduct and1857.respect for others, the esteem and regard of themost reluctant. You have met from the inhabitantsmany acts of kindness and good-will, and inreturn, Iam proud as yourselves to say,that nota single complaint of wrong done to person orproperty has reached me, or of anyact whichbetween you and the inhabitants would producedissensions or disturbance. To this praise, highand, deserved as it is, I have to add another.You were landed here not alone, you came withyour French allies by your side ;with them I neednot say you have lived, as well as those beforeyou, as brothers. Your remembrance of the timeyou have passed together must be one of continualharmony and mutual good feeling, without a wordor deed for a single day to interruptit. In aword, the occupation of Greece stands, Ibelieve,

228 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1857.unexampled in the history of occupations. It isan instructive exampleand lesson to all withinits influence."But, as we are now soon about to part, Icannot take leave of you without pain as well aspleasure. I have only to add my sincere wishesthat you may continue to add to the honours youhave already acquired, and maintain everywhere,as here, the highest boast of the British soldier,respect for law and consideration for others.May you ever be united as you now are " (AdmiralWillaumez, M. Mercier, and others of the Frenchmilitary and naval service and the French Legationwere"present), and as you have been allthis time, but one camp, as we of the civil servicehave been one legation.May you keep for yearsto come the union, so fortunate for all, indissoluble.You came here arm-in-arm, and arm-in-arm Iam glad to see both officers and men, men andofficers, now departing. Expressing anew myown personal acknowledgments, and, Imayventure to add, those of our Governments, I wisheach and all, with allmy heart, a happy journeyto your new destination, and all manner ofprosperity."t- Orders were received to embark in February.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIKE HIGHLANDERS. 229During its stay in Greece, the regimenthad 1857.to deplore the loss of one officer, PaymasterDalrymple, who was killed bythe fall of hishouse.His remains were buried in the plain justoutside the town of Piraeus, to the right of theroad to Athens, in the same placeas nineteennon-commissioned officers and men, who had diedsince the regiment landed. The graves weremarked by marble slabs and monuments ; and, onleaving, the place was committed to the care ofthe local authorities.On the 18th of the month head-quarters andthe right wing embarked on board H.M.S. Majestic,the leftwing on H.M.S. Cressy. The Frenchtroops had left the previous evening on Frenchwar-steamers, so that the evacuation of Greecewas completed on that date.On arrival in the Ionian Islands, the headquartersand partof thebattalion were stationedat Corfu,while the remainder were detached toVido, and other detachments were formed in Aprilat Zante and Ithaca.The followingis a list of the officers wholanded in the Ionian Islands with the regiment :Colonel Campbell (in command) ; Major Patterson ;Captains John Bruce, Battiscombe, Hibbert, and

230 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1857. Rae ; Lieutenants Dewell, Crampton,A. C. Bruce(adjutant), Wood, Bobie, Gurney, Barton, andPike; Ensigns Blackall, Perkins, and Armstrong ;Surgeons Murphy, O'Neal, and Watson ;Quarter-Master Paterson.Shortly after, Majors Gordon and Savage,Captain W. C. Gordon, and Lieutenant D'Eye,joined from England.In September the head-quartersand fourcompanies were ordered to Cephalonia, where theyarrived on the 6th, and disembarked at Argostoli,and encamped on the esplanade. Small detachmentswere furnished to Lixuri and Fort St.George, the former beingthe second town of theisland, with a population of above 5000. It ison the northern side of Argostoli Bay, abouttwenty miles distant by road. Fort St. Georgeis about five miles inland ;it was an ancientVenetian fortress, and crowns a lofty and isolatedhill. There is a small town close to its walls, inwhich many largeold houses attest the formerimportance of the place.While the 91st were quartered in the IonianIslands, they were employed inthe constructionof many useful works. Amongthese was anapproach to the esplanade at Argostoli,in the

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 231shape of steps upon a large scale, formed from 1857the materials of a useless five-gun battery, whichwork was described by a resident of Cephaloniaas a " "great public improvement ; it was namedthe " Argyll Steps."During the twelve months that the regimentfurnished a detachment at Zante, they executedthe following works : Tworifle ranges,one onthe shore near the city of Zante, and the otherabout three miles off,,on the shore of a bay facingCephalonia. They renovated the burial-groundused by the garrison, and repairedall the roadswithin the castle,, and constructed two skittlealleys.Nothing of much interest is recorded of theregiment during the remainder of its stay in theislands. Orders to proceed to India were receivedon the 26th of June.

232 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THECHAPTER XIV.India.1858. THE regiment having received orders to proceedto India by the overland route, embarked atCorfu on H.M.S. Perseverance ^ sailingon the 5thof September, 1858, to Alexandria, where theyarrived on the 8th of the same month. Thestrength of the regiment on board was twentynineofficers and" 785 non-commissioned officersand men.On the18th the head-quarters with the rightwing, composed of five and a half companies, weredisembarked, and were at once entrained to beconveyed to the station nearest Suez, which wasat that time about seventeen miles distant from it.Arriving at daybreak on the 19th, they founda hot meal provided, consisting principally ofIrish stew, which having been disposed of, themen were paraded to start on their ride to Suezon donkeys.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIEE HIGHLANDERS. 233The animals were drawn upin sections ofthirty rank entire, and the mode of mountingwas : the men were paraded in rear of theirdonkeys, and when ordered to mount, scrambledup over their tails. Each section then advancedto thirty yards interval, with 100 yards betweencompanies, the pace beingfour miles an hour, and there beingduring the march at the post stations.Before the regimentat the rate of abouttwo haltshad disembarked atAlexandria, the arms and accoutrements had beenpacked in boxes, on account of the arrangementwhich had been made by the British Governmentand the Khedive, that troops taken through hiscountry should proceed only as private individuals.The colours were in charge of Ensigns Hamiltonand Grant, and were conveyed acrossthe seventeenmiles of desert in a van drawn by horses ;the sick being carried in the same manner.The men were dressed in white duck frocks andtrousers, with covers to the forage caps ;thechacos had been left at Corfu by special authority.The knapsacks were placed in sacks and conveyedon camels, all the impedimenta had been sent ona day previous to the march of the men, so thatthey found everything ready to embark on arrival.

234 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1858. The leftwing crossed Egypt in a similar way,and were embarked, under command of MajorPatterson, on board the East India Company's shipZenobia,commanded by Captain Manners (whosebrother, Douglas Ernest Manners, had previouslyserved in the regiment). The right wingembarked on board the East India Company's shipFeroze, together with the head-quarters, underColonel Campbell.In a typical song describing the voyage,journey, etc., from Corfu to India, the followinglines appeared :" Number seven was the troop of all others made the show,With gallant Baillie at their head, how they make theirdonkeys go ! "This novel mode of conveyance, by means ofdonkeys, across the Suez desert, had been used bythe 46th Regiment a few days previous91st trip.The vessels conveying the regimentto thecoaled atAden, where the great heat necessitated the landingof the left wing during the detention of threedays, and the regiment arrived at Bombay on the7th and 9th of October, being reunited at Poonaon the llth.The names of the officers who had embarked

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 235at Suez with the regimentColonel Campbell, C.B. ; MajorsSavage ;were as follows : isss.Patterson andCaptains Battiscombe, Rae, Lane, Squirl,Bond, and Thomas; Lieutenants Hall, Gurney,Wade (adjutant), Pike, Blagg, Perkins, Armstrong,Burke, Tingcombe, Obbard, and Jones;Ensigns Hollway, Buller, Baillie, Hamilton,Spearman, and Grant ; Paymaster Kysh ;Assistant-Surgeons O'Neal and Watson ;andQuarter-Master Paterson.On the 21st Major Patterson assumed commandof the regiment in place of Colonel Campbell,C.B., who was appointed to the command of abrigade at Tonghoo, in Burmah.On the 3rd of November the 91stits march to Kamptee,commencedwhere it did not arrive tillthe llth of the following month. They wereclothed in a suit of cotton twill (loose tunics andtrousers)of a light drab colour, which had beenreceived from England before quitting Corfu.During its march, while at Jefferabad, on the20th of November, an order was received bytelegraphfrom the commander-in-chief of theMadras army to leave a wingat Jaulna. Theleftwing, under command of Major Savage,accordinglyreturned to thatplace,where he was

236 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1858. ordered to proceed with 200 men against theRohillas ;on their march they came across afield force under Brigadier-General Hill, fromHyderabad, that had been engaged two dayspreviously with the insurgents, whom they hadfound shut up in a mud fort, where they wereattacked by the native infantry, who, however,were not successful in drivingthem out. Theinsurgents had escaped during the night, beingpursued by the Hyderabad Irregular Cavalryunder Captain Nightingale (whose brother wasserving in the 93rd) and Lieutenant Clogstown ;the latter out-distanced the rest of the cavalry,and catching up the insurgents, rode straight inamong them, killed several, and dispersed theremainder, for which gallant deed he received theVictoria Cross.The remainder of the wing, under Captain Bond,were attached for a time to a force under SirHugh Rose, and were mounted on ponies.MajorSavage did not rejoin the regiment with the1859. leftwing until the 25th of February, 1859.On the 7th of March Lieutenant-Colonel BertieGordon arrived from England and assumedcommand ;and on the 9th a small detachment,under Lieutenant Gurney, consistingof Lieu-

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 237tenant Armstrong and forty -three rank and file, isso.proceeded to Chindwarrah, a village about eightyfourmiles north of Kamptee. On the same dayCaptain Battiscombe marched a part of a fieldforce directed on Mooltye and Baitool. On the27th Major Patterson joinedand took commandof this force, having Lieutenant Hollwayas hisstaff-officer, which remained out until the 18th ofApril. A similar field force was sent out onthe 22nd of April, for a short time to the samedistricts, under command of Major Savage, withLieutenant Perkins as staff-officer.On the 7th of November, 1859, No. 1companyjoined the irregular forces, the services of whichwere required to disperse a band of marauderswhich had for some time held defined positions inthe hills between Chindwarrah and the NerbuddaRiver. These marauders were dispersed andtheir strongholds taken.The first officer of the regiment who died inIndiawas Lieutenant Obbard, who was attackedby cholera, and expired on the 24th of April,1860, at Oomerapore. Some strong drafts arrivedfor the regiment in January and October of thisyear; the former commanded by Captain Greggwith two ensigns, Kemm and Eoberts.

238 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE186i. In March, 1861, the wives and families of thenon-commissioned officers and men arrived athead-quarters. On the 28th of August EnsignRoberts met an awful death through falling intoa well at night, he having in the darkness mistakenhis way. We should not omit mentioningthat in the regimental orders of February, 1861,great praise was given by the commanding officerto two youngsoldiers of the draft Privates J.Yorke and Robert Carson for their devoted attentionto the cholera patients of the draft thathad joined the regiment. They were at theirposts night and day. The gallant conduct ofPrivate Griffin was also mentioned in orders forhis plucky attempt to save the life of a comrade,who was drowned whilst bathing in a large tank.In August of this year Lieutenant-Colonel Gordonwas promoted to be colonel by brevet. He hadsucceeded to the command of the regiment inNovember, 1860, on the promotionof Lieutenant-ColonelCampbell to the rank of majorgeneral.There had been for some time, in accordancewith the regulations forthe augmentationof theIndian establishment, two lieutenant-colonels tothe 91st, Major W. T. L. Patterson having been

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIEE HIGHLANDERS. 239raised to that rank on the retirement of Colonel1861>Campbell.On the llth of November, 1860, Quarter-Master Paterson took his final leave of theregiment, which as a private he had joined in1832, and from which he had never been absentfrom that date. He was with it in St. Helena,Africa, Greece, the Ionian Islands, and India,from which latter place he left as an invalid.In February, 1863, the 91st leftKampteefor 1863.Jubbulpore, which it reached on the 19th, after amarch of fifteen days. The regiment was now inthe Bengal Presidency, and under the immediatecommand of General Sir Hugh Rose, G.C.B., thencommander-in chief in India.On the 6th of August Ensign Henry RobertRolf died from remittent fever after an illness ofeleven days, and was buried in the cemetery atJubbulpore.One of the chief events of the year 1864 was 1864.the restoration to the regiment of its originalHighland designation, along with the Highlanddress ;the tartan trews, however, taking theplace of their original kilt.As far back as 1833 an ineffectual effort hadbeen made to have nationality restored to the

240 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1864.regiment. Colonel Gordon resumed the attemptshortly after he obtained command in 1854, andfound a willing and powerful supporter in theDuke of Argyll, who was naturally anxious tohave the regiment raised by his ancestors oncemore recognized by its original name of " TheArgyllshire Highlanders." A copy of some ofthe letters on the subject are to be seen in theregimental records.In 1859 he directed a letter to the HorseGuards, pointing out the Scotch originregiment and the history of its losingof thethe kiltand tartan, and asking that the corps of pipersmight be re-formed ;to which he received replythat his request could not be complied with.In 1861 he again wrote, preferringlike requests,and again giving a history of the dressof the regiment, and received in reply H.R.H.the Commander-in-Chief's regret that at presenthe was unable to entertain his requests. Afterthis followed a correspondence with theDuke ofArgyll, the end of which was, the authoritiesagreed to the regiment wearing part of the Highlanddress.In the same year the regimental dinner wasfirst started, and was presided over by General

91ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 241Hay, the colonel of the 91st. A Benevolent Club 1864.Fund was started in connection with it, having asits object, besides the annual social meeting of thosewho may have been long separated, thestartingof a charitable fund, which could disburse smallcontributions in aid of anyone who had been inthe regiment, and whom misfortunes may haveovertaken.In January, 1865, Colonel Gordon arrived at i865.Jubbulpoor, and assumed command of the regiment.In December of the same year, the 91stleft that station, and proceeded partly on foot andpartly by train to Dumdum, which itreached onthe llth. While at this place Colonel Gordon'shealth broke down, and on recommendation of amedical board, he left India for Europe in October,1866, handing over the command of the regiment isee.to Major Battiscombe.After staying a year at Dumdum, the 91st wereremoved in January to Hazaareebagh. In No- 1867.vember, Colonel W. T. L. Patterson rejoinedandtook command of the regiment. On the 1st ofDecember the regiment set out again for Kamptee,which it reached after a long and tediousjourney, partly on foot and partly by train, onthe 26th of January, 1868. On the 2nd of April16

242 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1868. Colonel Patterson assumed command of the Nagporeforce, the command of the regiment devolvingon Captain Squirl, who handed it overto Major Battiscombe on the 24th of April.After eight months of Kamptee, thethe welcome route for home, setting91st gotout in twodetachments on the 7th and 8th of October forBombay, where it embarked, under the commandof Colonel Patterson, for Suez on the 12th, arrivingat Alexandria by rail from the latter place onthe 30th of October, on which date it sailed forPortsmouth inH.M. troopship Crocodile, and disembarkedat that port on the15th of November,proceeding by rail to Dover, where Colonel BertieGordon resumed command.Fourteen years had elapsed since the regimentwent on foreign service, and itisworthy of note,that during this long period in many differentquarters, only ten desertions are recorded.In August of this year the name of ColonelBertie Gordon was placed on the list of officersreceiving the reward of 100 a yearfor distinguishedservice.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 243CHAPTER XY.Dover Aldershot Princess Louise's Wedding ScotlandIreland.ON the 24th of August, 1869, new colours were 1869.presented to the regiment on the glacis of thewestern heights at Dover, by Mrs. Bertie Gordon,who represented the Duchess of Argyll, who wasunable to be present,as she and the duke wereat Inveraryat the time.Before the ceremony of consecration, ColonelBertie Gordon addressed the regiment, informingthem that their old colours were to find a home atInverary Castle. The Archbishop of Canterbury,who was assisted by five other clergymen, thenperformed the service of consecration, concludingwith a benediction composed for the occasion bythe Eev. John Puckle, Canon of CanterburyCathedral and Yicar of St. Mary's, Dover. Thenew colours were then handed to Mrs. BertieGordon by Majors Penton and Sprot, and by her

244 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1869.given to Ensigns Lloyd and Gurney Mrs. Gordon;addressed a few appropriate words to the regiment,which were replied to by Colonel Gordon, afterwhich the Archbishop gave an address beginningwith a graceful allusion to his having been atschool with Colonel Gordon, and to the fact thathe claimed connection with the clan that woretheir tartan. After a march past before GeneralBrownrigg, C.B., the proceedings terminated, theold colours being carried by Ensigns Provostand Fallowfield, and the escort commanded byLieutenant Grant.The old colours remained in charge of theregiment until the 12th of October, when theywere forwarded to their final destination atInverary with suitable honours. Captain Burton'scompany, with band and colour-escort, took themto the station, where they were handed over toLieutenant Grant and Ensign Craufurd, who weredeputed to deliver them over to the Duke ofArgyll. Ensign Gurney and four colour-sergeantswere appointed as colour-escort as far as King'sCross Terminus, London ;and guards of honourwere given at Edinburgh and Glasgow, to meetand escort the colours on arrival and departure,by the 42nd Highlanders and 5th Fusiliers and;

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 245the two Argyllshire corps of the reserve forces 1869were drawn up on the quay at Inverary toescortthe colours from the steamer to the castle, wherethey arrived on the 15th of October.Itmaybe as well to record here the end ofthese colours, which were destroyed in a fire atInverary Castle, on the 12th of October, 1877.The Marquis of Lome wrote on the occasion to thecolonel of the regiment, Lieutenant- Colonel Kirk,"Alas! for the old Flags, all we can hope to recoverare the metal leaf-shaped heads of the staff, andthey are perhaps melted.Besides the colours, allthe arms used by our people in 1745 are gone."On the llth of November Colonel Gordonretired from the regiment, handingover thecommand to Major Sprot. His farewell order isdated, "Ellon Castle, Ellon, 29th January, 1870,"and is as follows :"H.R.H. having been pleased to grant compliancewith the request preferred by ColonelBertie Gordon, to be permittedto retire on thehalf-pay of the army, ColonelGordon bids farewellto the noble regiment in which he has servedfor more than seven and thirty years, and in whichhe has held command ever since April, 1855." Colonel Gordon's services in the 91st High-

246 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1870. landers comprise exactly one half the period ofits existence as a corps, and he has held commandduring a fifth part of its history." Years have gone by since every officer, noncommissionedofficer, and private soldier, withwhom he stood in the noble ranks, when hecommenced his career in the army, have passedaway.For twelve years Colonel Gordon has beenthe very last of the 800 who formed the ArgyllshireRegiment of 1832, and in its ranks of thepresent day he leaves behind him but one soldierwho shared with him those(Lieutenant Grant)hours of impending death, when he commandedthe reserve battalion of the regiment in 1842,cast away on the shores of Africa,in that darknight of tempest, when its disciplineand devotioncame forth from the shattered wreck unbrokenand undiminished by that sorest trial. ColonelGordon calls to mind, that he has served underthree stands of colours presented to the regiment,and that at the recommendation of H.R.H., hewas permitted, by the favour of her Majesty, toannounce to his old regiment, seven years ago,the restoration of that nationality in its designationand uniform, under which it was embodied byits ducal chieftain in the last century.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 247" Colonel Gordon believes that the time hascome to retire from the regiment he has loved,and to leave its fortunes in younger and strongerhands.But although severed from its noble ranks,Colonel Gordon will still feel that the words ofhis regimental order of 1863 must ever provetrue :*The Argyllshire Regiment has everserved their sovereign and their country steadily ;'while he callsuponall ranks to remember thosethat the late Lieutenant-General Sir GeorgeNapieraddressed to the reserve battalion in'1842 :Ninety-first, I have known you in campand quarters, and I have seen you in action, andI have never known or seen a better.' "Colonel Gordon did not long survive his severancefrom the regiment ; he died on the 27th ofJuly, 1870.Before proceeding with the historyof theregiment, a few personal details of ColonelGordon's life will not be out of place. He wasborn at Auchlurries, Aberdeenshire, on the 17thof December, 1813, beinga son of AlexanderGordon, of Auchlurries, afterwards of EllonCastle, Aberdeenshire, and Albinia, daughter ofLadyAlbinia Cumberland. He was educatedat Kainham, Kent, the Edinburgh Academy,

248 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1870. and the Edinburgh Military Academy. Atschool he showed abilities above the average. Heobtained his first commission in the 91st in 1832.The chief incidents in his military career havebeen related. He was a strictdisciplinarian,and yet no officer could take more care thanTie of the personal comfort and welfare of hismen. While in command he founded manyinstitutions for their benefit ; among others agymnasium, reading-rooms, refreshment-rooms,dancing-rooms, and children's homes. He lovedhis regiment above everything, and was veryproud of the high state of itefficiency attained.Major Sprot succeeded to the lieutenantcolonelcyof the regiment on the 29th of January.In the following June, orders were received toproceed to Aldershot by road ;the march commencingon the l&th, and Aldershot was reachedon the 25th, after a most arduous march, owingto the excessive heat. On arrival the regimentwent under canvas at Rushmoor G-reen, wherethey remained quartered until September, whenthey were removed into huts in G. H. and D.lines, North Camp.In October, when it was first notified to thepublicthat a matrimonial alliance would shortly

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 249take place between H.R.H. Princess Louise, mo.fourth daughter of her Majesty, and the Marquisof Lome, eldest son of the Duke of Argyll, whoseancestor had raised the regiment in 1794, Lieutenant-ColonelSprot wrote the following letterto the Duke of Argyll :" It was with great gratification that weobserved in the newspapersthe announcementof the intended marriage of H.E.H. the PrincessLouise with your eldest son, and I write in thenames of the officers and soldiers of the 91stHighlanders, as well as my own, to congratulateyour Grace on the auspicious event. We understandthat the ceremony is likely to take placeat Windsor earlyin the spring, and we ventureto hope*that the Argyllshire Regiment ofHighlanders, which was raised by your Grace'sgrandfather, may be permitted to form a guardof honour at the wedding,where we shall beprepared to send 100 picked men with band,pipers, and full complement of officers fromAldershot." Trusting that your Grace will obtain for usthis privilege, I remain," etc.The duke replied that he would inquire herMajesty's pleasure as to the proposal.

250 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1871. It was not, however, till some ten days beforethe date fixedfor the weddingthat an order wasreceived for a guardto be furnished.On Saturday morning, the 18th of March,1871, the guard of 100 picked men paraded undercommand of Captain Gregg, accompanied byLieutenant H. Gordon Fallowfield, who carriedthe colour, the third officerbeing LieutenantGrant, who had served twenty-eight years in theregiment. After being inspected, they marchedoff for Windsor, to the tune of " Haste to theWedding," amidst the encouragingcheers of theircomrades, reaching their destination at 4 p.m.,having performed the distance of twenty milesin seven hours. The men were in full marchingorder, and carried their valises, and on arrivalfound that the Grenadier Guards had everythingprepared for them; not only had they drawnrations and filled beds, but they had also cookedtheir dinners.On Monday, the 20th, Colonel Sprot proceededto Windsor, and was commanded by her Majestyto go to the Castle in order to presentthe weddingpresent which the officers of the regimentintended to give the Princess Louise.The gift of the officers consisted of a brooch,

9 1ST AKGYLLSHIKE HIGHLANDEES. 251the facsimile of that worn by them to fasten their 1871.plaids, but in pure gold, with a handsome Cairngormstone set transparently, together with a copy inminiature of the regimental dirk, suited for a shawlpin.On the back of the brooch were engraved thenames of all the officers then serving in the regiment.The gift of the men, to which they unanimouslysubscribed, was a silver biscuit box, in shape of adrum, with the honours of the regiment engravedon the side, and an appropriate inscription on thehead.It was mounted on a stand of Scotch bogoak, with silver corners and feet.Colonel Sprot was accompanied at his audienceswith the Queen by Lieutenant Grant, Sergeant-Major Fasinidge, and Pipe-major McDougal.After presenting the officers presentto PrincessLouise, Colonel Sprot explained to her Majestythat on the previous dayit had been notified tohim that the men of the 91st had unanimouslysubscribed towards a present, which had been gotup entirely at their own suggestion,and he thereforerequestedher Majesty's permission to presentit. Her Majesty, ingreatly pleasedreply, expressed herselfand much touched with this markof affectionon the part of the non-commissionedofficers and men.

252 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1871. At the ceremony, which took placeon the 21stof March, the guard of the 91st was drawn upat the entrance to St. George's Chapel, ColonelSprot being in command of the troops. Thefollowing day the guard returned to Aldershot,where, duringthe drill season,the usual routineof field-days and other duties were gone through.In July the Queen reviewed the troops,and senta complimentary message to the general commandingon the smart appearance of the regimentat the march past.In August the wedding presentwhich the menwere to give the Princess Louise was completedand forwarded to Inverary,where festivities inconnection with the marriage were going on.The Pipe-major with three pipers were sent, atthe request of the Duke of Argyll, to assist at therejoicings.In September the regiment receivedorders toproceed to Scotland. They accordinglyleftAldershot on the 27th and 30th of September,in two detachments, and on arrival were quarteredat Fort George and Aberdeen, havingthe headquarters,consisting of eighteen officers and 382men, at the former station, while ten officers and211 men were quartered at the latter.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 253Shortly after the wedding of H.R.H. the Prin- 1872.cess Louise, her Majesty expressed a wish toconfer some distinguishing mark on the regimentto commemorate the event, and desired thatColonel Sprot should be communicated with onthe subject as to what the regimentshould like.Colonel Sprot, after consulting with the officers,suggested the kilt, which proposal her Majestyreadily accepted. The Commander-in-Chief wasduly communicated with, as also the Secretaryof State for War ;but objections being raised bythe former on the ground of the difficulty ofrecruiting for kilted corps, and bythe latter onthe increased expense of dress, the idea was forthe time abandoned. This being made known toColonel Sprot, he intimated that the corps wouldlike to be designated the " Princess Louise'sArgyllshire Highlanders," and bear on itscolourthe boar's head (crest of the Argyll family),with the motto," Nil oblivisearis."Accordingly, on the 2nd of April, the followingnotice appearedin the London Gazette :"War Office, April 2nd, 1872." Memorandum."Her Majesty has been graciously pleased toapproveof the 91stEegiment (Argyllshire High-

254 HISTORICAL EECORDS OF THE1872.landers) being in future styled the * PrincessLouise's Argyllshire Highlanders,'and of itsbeing permitted to bear on its Eegimental Colourthe Boar's head (the Campbell Crest), as a device,surmounted with the motto Ne * obliviscaris,'with the Princess Louise's coronet and cypher inthe three corners."In June the regiment furnished the guard ofhonour at Ballater, during her Majesty's stay atBalmoral, Captain Stevenson being in command,with Lieutenants Fallowfield and Schank assubalterns ; they returned to head-quarters atthe end of the month, a second guard being sentin August, having Captain Alison in command,with Lieutenants Fallowfield and Craufurd assubalterns.1873. In May the 91st were removed to Edinburgh,relieving the 93rd Highlanders (nowits secondbattalion).In July the 58th Brigade Depot wasformed at Stirling, consisting of the 72nd Highlandersand the 91st. Major Kirk, CaptainsBarton and Eobley, LieutenantsFallowfield andGrurney, with thirty-three non-commissionedofficers and men, formed the 91st portion, whichleft for Stirling on the 27th of the month.In the course of this year a tablet was, by

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 255permission of the Commissioners, erected in 1873.Chelsea Hospital, to the memoryof ColonelEdward W. C. Wright, C.B., late of the 91stHighlanders. This tablet was put up with thejoint subscriptionsof officers who had served andwere serving in the corps. It is a handsomemural brass, and bears the following inscription:" To the memoryof Colonel Edward W. C.Wright, C.B., late 91st Highlanders, and DeputyInspector of Eeserve Forces, who died 26thAugust, 1871, aged 57.Captain Wright was thesenior surviving officer of her Majesty's shipBirkenhead, wrecked off the Cape of Good Hopeon 26th February, 1852. For his distinguishedservice on this occasion he was promoted to therank of Major, and awarded a good servicepension. He was engaged in the Kaffir War of1846-47 and 1852-53, for which he was grantedthe medal and promoted for service in the field tothe rank of Lieut.-Colonel. This tablet is erectedby his brother officers, MDCCCLXXIII."In February, at the request of the Eoyal1874.Scottish Academy of Arts, the regiment furnisheda sentry at the entrance of their exhibition, forwhich service the academy presented the regimentwith 10, which sum was expended in a hand-

256 HISTOKICAL RECORDS OF THE1874.somely engraved bell, which has been since usedto strike the hours throughout the day, and iskept under the charge of the sentry of the mainguard.During the winter of 1873-74, the officers ofthe regiment hired the Assembly Music Hall oncea week, and the band played there when too coldto play in the gardens. To defray the cost, asmall charge was made at the doors for admission ;this accumulated during the season to 42, withwhich sum a drinking-fountain, close to thecabstand at the castle gate, was erected.In June the regiment left Edinburgh, andembarked on board H.M.S. Tamar, for conveyanceto Belfast, which was reached on the 1st of July.The head-quarters proceeded to Newry, sendingthree companies to Armagh and one company toigvs.also sent toMonaghan, one company beingNewtownards for musketry. At the end of thisyear the Henry-Martinirifle was issued to theregiment.On the 3 1st of March the 91st proceeded to theCurragh.1876. Colonel Sprot presented to the officers' mess, onthe 1st of January, as a new year's gift,an oldMasonic Charter, which had been granted to the

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 257corps, signed by " Athol, Worshipful Grand 1876.Master." The charter, which is dated London,4th of March, 1801, gives permissionto the 91stRegiment of foot, to form and hold a Lodge ofFree and Accepted Masons at the CapeHope, or elsewhere, uponof Goodthe second and fourthWednesdays in every month.On the 19th of January Colonel Sprot wasappointed assistant-adjutant and quarter-mastergeneralfor the northern district, and the commandof the battalion devolved on Lieutenant-ColonelKirk.In April the head-quarters moved to Enniskillen,leaving a detachment at Londonderry,where they remained until the following May,1887.when the regiment was brought togetheragainat Belfast, sending one company to Carrickfergus,under command of Lieutenant Tottenham. Whilequartered here, theycalled out to aid civil power.After nearly a yearwere on several occasionsthe battalion moved to 1878.Dublin, to be quartered in the Royal Barracks.While stationed here, the strength of the regimentwas augmented to over 1000 men, which wasdone by calling up the army and militia reserves,in consequence of the threatening aspectof affairs17

258 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1878. in the East. Four hundred and sixty-five menjoined the colours in April and May;of theseninety were from the Highland Borderers, 175from the Eoyal Renfrew Militia, and 200 fromother parts of Scotland.The men called up werekept on until July, when theywere allowedto return to their homes. Nothingof unusualinterest occurred duringthe remainder of thestay of the 91st in Dublin, which theyleft on1879. the 1st of January to go to Aldershot, proceedingfrom Kingstownin H.M.S. Assistance toPortsmouth, reaching their new quarterson the6th, when they were placed in the permanentbarracks.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 259CHAPTER XVI.England Natal Causes of Zulu War.ON the llth of February news was received in 1879.England of the greatdisaster in Zululand atIsandlhwana, where the camp of part of the troopsunder command of Lord Chelmsford was surprisedby the Zulus, and the force nearly annihilated.This intelligence caused the Grovernment to decideon sending out reinforcements at once, andamong the battalions of infantry selected was the91st, who were ordered to prepare for embarkationin the s.s. Pretoria, one of the steamersbelonging to the Union Company, on the 19th ofthe month.In order to bring the 91st up to the requiredstrength, volunteers were received from thefollowing regiments viz.2/5th, l/8th, l/10th,2/19th, 2/20th, 32nd, 36th, 41st, 55th, 84th, and108th, the total number required being 374 men.The last party of volunteers to arrive only joined on

260 HISTOKICAL EECORDS OF THE1879. the 17th. On the morning of the 18th, H.RH.the Duke of Cambridge inspected the regiment infield-service order, after which they marched pastin fours the volunteers from other regiments,being dressed in their own uniform, gave thebattalion a mixed appearance. After the menwere dismissed, the Commander-in-Chief addressedthe officers, congratulating them on the complimentwhich had been paid to the regiment, in itshaving been selected for this service, and expressingconfidence that they and all ranks would sustainthe reputation the regiment had always borne.The battalion was on thisoccasion under commandof Major A. C. Bruce, Lieutenant-ColonelKirk having been compelled to put himself on thesick list, from a cancerous tumour in the rightfoot, from which he had been suffering for somemonths previously, and which resulted shortlyafterwards in amputation of the legabove theknee.He was thus obliged with deep reluctanceto relinquish,when almost within his grasp, thisopportunity to proceed in command of his regimenton active service. In this heavy blow tohis prospectsas a soldier, Colonel Kirk met withthedeepest and most sincere sympathyhis brother officers and comrades in the 91st.from all

EMBARKATION OF REGIMENT AT SOUTHAMPTON.

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 261On the morning of the 19th, the 91st, consisting1879.of thirty officers and 906 men, left A.ldershot byspecial trains for Southampton, being playeddown to the station from the Permanent Barracksby the 41st Eegiment.The trains arrived at thedocks at about 11.30 a.m. and the men wereparaded on the quay facing the transport.The s.s. Pretoria, Captain George Larmer,which was the newest of the Union Company'sCape fleet, had only arrived home eight dayspreviously, and in that short space of time haddischarged her homeward-bound cargo, beendocked and fitted with a new propeller, and hadallthe necessary alterations made to convert herinto a transport ship. The main deck aft, withthe sleeping berths, remained in its usual statefor the use of the officersand transportofficials.The fore main deck, usually occupied with cabinand state room for second-class passengers, wasentirely stripped of its fittings,and with theorlop deck, fore and aft, ordinarily used forgoods, was appropriated and fitted up. for troops.The embarkation commenced at twenty minutesto twelve, and was completed by twenty-fiveminutes toone, the whole regiment having beensafely housed on board in five minutes less than

262 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879. an hour. At five minutes past one, the lastgangway was hauled ashore, and the Pretoriasteamed slowly off, amid the cheers of an enormouscrowd who had forced their wayinto the docksto bid the regiment God-speed. The transportanchored in Southampton Water, off Netley, and,after a final inspection, sailed in the eveningabout seven o'clock for her destination.The names of the officers who sailed withthe regiment were as follows : MajorA. C.Bruce (in command), Major W. P. Gurney ;Captains G. Stevenson, J. Rogers, W. S. Mills,G. O'Sullivan, J. Boulderson, W. Prevost ;LieutenantsH. Fallowfie'ld, W. R. Craufurd, D.MacDonald, A. Tottenham, F. Cookson, G. Robbins,D. Fowler, G. Goff, G. Collings, H. Johnston;Second-Lieutenants T. Fraser, C. Richardson ;Lieutenant and Adjutant J. St. Clair; Quarter-Master J. Gillies, and Paymaster W. Caudwell.The voyage to the Capewas uneventful.Madeira was reached on the 24th, where the shipremained about six hours to coal ;from there on,there was a fair-weather passage to Cape Town,which was sighted mid-day on the 12th of March.The Pretoria only stopped for twenty-four hoursto coal and provision, and arrived outside Durban

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 263on Sunday the 16th. The officer commanding,1879.with the adjutant, went ashore to report arrivaland receive orders, which latter were,that theregiment should disembark the next day. Thedisembarkation began early the next morning, butowing to the heavy swell, and the consequentdifficulty in getting the tugs which were to conveythe men over the bar alongside,two companiesleft on board in the evening.However,thecamp,next day everybodythere were stillhad arrived in thewhich was situated close to the centre ofthe town, on some waste ground. During thevoyage the men who had joinedregimentsfrom otheras volunteers had been dressed in 91stclothes, and the kits of the whole battalion hadbeen thoroughly inspected and weeded in orderthat each man should go intothe field with^i kitin thoroughly serviceable condition, consisting ofone serge coat, two pairs of trews, two pairs ofboots, three pairs of socks, two towels, and onehold-all.The remaining articles were packed inwaterproof bags to be left at Durban.With the exception of the 57th Eegiment, whichhad arrived from Ceylon two days previously tothe 91st, the regimentwas the first of the reinforcementsto reach Natal.

264 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879. The day after arrival, the Scotchmen of Durbanformed a deputation to presentan address to theregiment, which was presented by Mr. Jameson,a merchant of that town, and was as follows :"To Major Bruce, commanding 91st Highlanders." Sir, The undersigned Scotchmen, residentsof Durban, beg totender you and your officers,non-commissioned officers, and men, a very heartywelcome to the colony. It affords us the utmostgratification to see among us,for the first time inour history as a colony, the tartans of our Highlandsoldiers, and tohear the familiar accents ofour countrymen once more, reviving asthey doassociationsof our native land, which we cherishas our most precious heritage. Our little colonyyields to none of her Majesty's dependencies inloyalty toour Queen, and we welcome thereforeat all times her uniform ;but on this auspiciousoccasion we feel justified in doingmore in extendingto our countrymen of your regiment aparticularly hearty greeting, which we beg youwill conveyin our name to all ranks. We areconfident that if your services are brought intorequisition in the field, the traditions of the 91stwill be gallantly sustained by the officers and

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 265men under your command, and that in Zululand, 1879.another laurel will be added to your colours."Attached were the signaturesof over seventyof the leading Scotchmen of Durban.Major Bruce, in a few words, thanked thedeputation for their address and the complimentthey had paid to the regiment.Before commencing the account of the movementsof the 91st during the Zulu War, it willbe interesting to give a short history of the nationand the state of affairs which brought about thewar.About 1820 a Zulu king called Chaka conqueredall the surrounding tribes, and converted theirchiefs into his own vassals.Chaka was the grandsonof Dingiswayo,who was the first Zulu toraise regiments and make a standing army.Heis supposed to have copied his system from thewhite troops which he had seen; he had alsonoticed there were no women with the whitetroops, so he came to the conclusion they were notallowed to marry, and framed his military lawsaccordingly. The reigning Zulu chieftains, fortheir subsequent safety, always made it theircustom to slay their male children, but the motherof Chaka, just before giving him birth, went into

266 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879hiding with another tribe, where she left herchild, and so preservedits life. Neither Chakanor the Zulus forgot this act of motherly solicitude,and when his mother died, general mourning wasordered, and numbers of people, to show theirgrief at the loss of such a good mother, slew theircows which had young calves, so that the lattermight suffer, and thus, in companynation,with thefeel how terrible it was to be bereaved ofa mother.When Chaka became king, he greatly developedthe military system of his grandfather, and, asalready stated, subjugated the neighbouring tribes.Although Chaka ruled his people with unmitigatedseverity, every Zulu speaks of him with pride,especially with reference to his military prowess.Among his other military reforms, he introducedthe short or stabbing assegai instead of the longhandledones that had been used formerly asmissiles.This was to make his men come to closequarters with their enemy. Chaka was assassinatedby his brother Dingaan about the year 1830, whobecame king in his place.The new monarch was a most cruel man, as hemurdered all his brothers except Panda. Histreacherous slaughterof the Boers under Eetief

CETYWAYO.

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIKE HIGHLANDERS. 267is a matter of history. On that occasion he 1879.receivedthe party,who had come with the objectof entering into a treaty, most hospitably, andthen invited them into his kraal, making themleave their arms outside, as it was explained tothem that that was the etiquette ; directly he gotthem inside, he butchered the lot. The result ofthis dastardly deed was that the Boers invadedZululand, but without success.Shortly after this,Panda, who was the brother he had thought notworth while tomurder while he was getting ridof the rest, revolted and joined the Boers, andsucceeded in driving Dingaan out of the country.He fled to Swaziland, where the inhabitants puthim to death.Panda now became king. This was in the year1840. His reign was not marked with so muchbloodshed as his predecessor's, but neverthelessthe country was continually fighting over whowas to be his successor.The Natal Governmenteventually induced Panda to name Cetywayo hissuccessor, so on Panda's death, in 1872, theGovernment sent Mr. Shepstone with an escortof Natal volunteers to install Cetywayo as king.At this ceremony, which was conducted withoutthe usual scenes of bloodshed, the following

268 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879. articles were agreed to :" That the amicablerelations existing inthe time of Panda betweenthe Zulus and the Natal Government should continue,and should be strengthened if possible ;that the indiscriminate shedding of blood shouldcease ;that for minor offences fines should beinstituted ;that no Zulu should be condemnedto death without a fair trial ;that he should havethe right of appeal to the king."Mr. Shepstone also tried to bring about theabolition of witch doctors, but this he was unableto add to the agreement, as the peoplebelieved inthem too strongly.Cetywayo worked hard at developing the militarysystem of Chaka. Every male from the ageof sixteen to that of seventy was a soldier. Noone was allowed to marry without permission, andthis was generally granted to a whole regimentat a time, when they reached the age of forty.Consequently there were married and unmarriedregiments. The former wore a ring of blackresin round their heads, which distinguishedthem from the unmarried, who wore no ring.Before the war of 1870 broke out there wereabout thirty-three regiments, nineteen of whomwere married. They differed greatlyin numerical

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 269strength. As a corps got old, its numbers 1879.diminished,for the vacancies were not filledup.The men were armed with assegaisand knobkerries,while a certain number had guns ;butopinions as to how manythere were who hadthem are so diverse that it isimpossibleto domore than guess. There were probably some8000 or 9000 guns in the country. Each mancarried a shield made of bullock's hide, slasheddown the centre, with a long stick run through.There is no doubt that, a long time previous tothe outbreak of the war, the attitude of the Zulushad become very threatening.It is said that theyoung regiments were clamouring to " wash theirspears," one of the traditional qualifications formatrimony, and Cetywayo was looking about togive them an opportunity.In 1878 a Zulu impi (army), composed of some3000 men, made a demonstration on the Natalborder, along the left bankof the Lower Tugela.This was done under the pretence of hunting.It nevertheless alarmed the white inhabitants ofNatal, who felt that there was nothing to preventthe Zulu king from marching 30,000 men overthe border and sacking Durban in twenty-four

270 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879. hours. Under these circumstances,it was decidedto station troops along the border.In December a meeting was held between thecommissioners of the Natal Government andIndunas respecting the Zulu king. The formerconsisted of Colonel Forester Walker, C.B., ScotsGuards, and Messrs. J. Shepstone, Brownlie, andFynn. The Natal Government representativespresented an ultimatum, which demanded finesfor raids and outrages committed by Zulus, alsoinsisted that promises made by Cetywayoat hiscoronation should be carried out, and furtherdemanded that the Zulu armyshould be disbanded;that a British resident should be appointed,and should live in the Zulu country, andbe a medium of communication between the twogovernments ; and also that the missionariesshould be respected and allowed to return totheir places, from which they had been drivenout by the Zulus. No notice being taken of thisultimatum, a force advanced into Zululand, undercommand of Lord Chelmsford, in five columns,during the second week of January,1879. Thecolumns were stationed as follows :No 1, commanded by Colonel Pearson, wasencamped at Lower Tugela Drift, and numbered

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 271nearly 4000 men ;its base was Durban and its 1379.advanced depot was at Stanger.No 2 column, under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Durnford, R.E., was stationed at MiddleDrift, with Pietermaritzburg as its base and GreyTown for its advanced depot;it was composedof about 3500 men.No. 3 column, commanded by Colonel Glynn,C.B., was at Rorke's Drift, with Pietermaritzburgas its base and Ladysmith as its advanced depot ;it numbered about 4500 men.No. 4 column, under command of ColonelWood, V.C., C.B., was stationed at ConferenceHill, on the Blood Eiver, with Utrecht as its base,and numbered about 3000 men.No. 5 column was commanded by ColonelRowlands, V.C., C.B., and was ordered to watchSecocoeni, and for that purposewas left atLuneberg. This column numbered about 1500men.Lord Chelmsford, therefore, had a force ofabout 16,000 men under his command. Morethan half, however, were natives.Immediately after entering the Zulu country,skirmishes with the enemy occurred ;but it wason the 22nd of January that the small camp at

272 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879. Isandhlwana, composed of some 900 men,exclusive of natives, who ran awayafter thefirst shot, were cut to pieces by a large army ofZulus.The details of thisterrible disaster, the cuttingto pieces of the 24th Regiment, and the gallantdefence of Rorke's Drift, are well known and neednot be retold here. It was this disaster, as beforementioned, that caused the 91st and many otherregiments to find themselves so quickly broughtto South Africa.

i/ne of marchshown t/ius lonclan| BentLsy & San.

9lST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 273CHAPTER XYII.Zulu War April to September, 1879 Cape TownMauritius St. Helena Loss of Regiment's Number.WE will now proceed with the history of the 1879.regiment's march up country.The weather during the two days which the91st spent at Durban was wretched, and gavethem an idea of how it could pour in Natal.Beforeleaving for the front, the band was brokenup and the men told off to act as hospital-bearersand orderlies, under the orders of Surgeon-MajorEdge, who had accompanied the regiment inthePretoria, and was placed in medical charge onarrival in Natal.The boys, seventeen in number,were left in camp under Bandmaster Kelly, witha sufficiencyof musical instruments for theirinstruction. Nine pipers and a small corps ofdrums and fifesaccompanied the regiment intothe field.The 91st leftDurban on the 19th for the front,18

274 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1879. to form part of a column with which LordChelmsford determined to start as soon aspossible, for the purpose of relievingthe forceunder Colonel Pearson, then shut up in Ekowe,whose provisions were nearly exhausted, and whowas surrounded by a body of Zulus variouslyestimated at from 12,000 to 20,000 strong. Thedeparture of the regiment, which mustered twentythreeofficers and 832 non-commissioned officersand men, was witnessed by a large number oftownspeople at the railway station at Durban,where three special trains were provided, toconvey them to Saccharine, which at that timewas as far as the railway was laid. The lastdetachment arrived at Saccharine by2 o'clock intheafternoon, and a little after 4 o'clock the 91ststarted to march to the front. A halt for thenight was made on the north bank of theVerulam River.The Naval Brigade of H.M.S. Boadicea,numbering about 250 men, under command ofLieutenant Carr, R.N., accompanied the regimenton its march to the Tugela from this place.The following night a place called Victoria wasstart wasreached, and owing to the heat an earlymade the next morning. The night of the 21st

CCu.ofzOCOcc

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 275was spent on the banks of the Umtati River, when 1879.heavy rains fell, causing a halt next day to getthings cleaned up. The march was resumed onSunday, the 23rd, and the TugelaRiver wasreached on the 25th, and was crossed in a pont,the regiment encamping near the 57th Regiment,which had arrived the previous day. Twocompanies of the 3rd Buffs and five companies ofthe 99th Regiment, formed into one battalion, werealso encamped on the enemy'sside of the river.On tbe 26th Lord Chelmsford inspected theregiment, and made a speech to the men.Tbe force collected at this place to move upto tbe relief of Ekowe was divided into twodivisions.The first division, under Colonel Law,R.A., was composed of the 91st, and of thebattalion made up of the Buffs and 99th, theNaval Brigades of tbe Shah and Tenedos, who hadwith them two 9 -pounders, two 24-pounder rockettubes,and a gatling gun, the mounted infantryunder Major Barrow, and one battalion of Natalnative contingent.The second division, under ColonelPembertonof the 3/60th Rifles, was composed of the 57thRegiment, 3/60th Rifles, Naval Brigade of theBoadicea, and a portion of the marines of the

276 HISTORICAL EECORDS OF THE1879. Shah and Boddicea, with one gatling gun and two24-pounder rocket-tubes, and one battalion Natalnative contingent ; the whole force being underthe immediate command of Lord Chelmsford.The orders were to proceed without tents, and inthe lightest possible marching order, men to carryseventy rounds of ammunition, and thirty roundsper man to be carried on pack-mules,two ofwhich mules followed in rear of each company,with 1500 rounds in canvas waterproof bags.Camp was struck on the 28th, and spare baggageand camp equipment were stacked in some tentsprotected by Forts Pearson and Tenedos, whiletwenty weaklybehind to form a guard.men were ordered to be leftThe troops had a very bad time of it duringthe following night, as it rained like it knowshow todo in Zululand, and having no tents, andin fact nothing but a waterproof sheet per manto cover them, the ingenuityexercised as to how he should keepof each man washimself comparativelydry ; as a matter of fact, it wasimpossible to manage this last detail, and inconsequence a most miserable night was spent.The following morning, at 6 a.m., the 91ststarted as advanced-guard to the force. Progress

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 277was very slow, continued halts havingto be made 1879.to allow the great number of waggons to keeptogether, which was no easy matter to arrange,in consequence of the heavystate of the trackafter the recent rains. The waggons numbered122, and occupied nearly two miles in length whenon the move.In the afternoon an entrenched laager wasformed on the banks of the Inyoni Eiver.A South African laager consists of an enclosureformed by waggons placed closely together; atsome distance outside them the shelter trench isdug ;the defenders occupy the space between thetrench and the waggons, and the area enclosed bythe waggonscontains the cattle.The next morning the troops stood to theirarms an hour before daybreak. This plan wasadopted throughout the campaign, as the ideawas that the hour justbefore daybreak was theone at which the Zulus generally attacked. Themarch was resumed in the same order as theprevious day, and by the afternoon the banks ofthe Amatikulu River were reached, and anotherentrenched laager was formed.On Monday, the31st, the river was crossed; this was a very longand wet operation, as the river was high, reaching

278 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879. over the men's waists, necessitating their carryingtheir ammunition on their shoulders. It took allday to get the waggons over, so that the laagerformed in the evening was only a mile and a halffrom the one used the previous night. MajorBruce here received a telegram addressed toCaptain Chater, from HJl.H. the Princess Louise,which ran as follows :" Convey to the 91st myregrets at not seeing them before their departure,also the interest I take in their welfare, wishingthem every success rwith God-speed and a safereturn."The following day the 91st formed the rearguard,and the enemywas seen for the first time.The laager in the evening was formed at Ginginhlovo.The day had been oppressively hot, andafter the trenches had been dug, a heavy thunderstormcame on, which nearly filled them. A mostmiserable night was passed by every one, as therewas not a dry spot to lie down on, and all theground had got into such a fearfully dirty state,that even walking was difficult."When morning broke it was found that thecountry was too heavy to move the waggons ;the Zulus also were observed to be advancing inconsiderable numbers from the directionof a hill

91ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 279beyond the Inyezane. The camp, which was 1879.square in shape, having* sides about 130 yardslong, had its waggons in the centre ; the 60th werein line on the front face rthe 57th on the right,and the 91st on rear face, except two companiesof the latter, which together with the Buffs and99th detachment held the left face ;two gatlingsand two nine-pounders were distributed at thecorners, in charge of the Naval Brigade.Behindthe 91st was a battalion of the Natal nativecontingent.A little before six o'clock native scouts r whichhad as usual gone out to scour the country atdaybreak, were seen to be falling back, firingwhile doing so, and directly after, largeof the enemy were observed comingcolumnsdown theInyezane hills,, and also from the Amatikulu bush.When they had come within range, the gatlingand nine-pounders opened fire, as also did therockets, the first attack beingmade on the frontof the laager, which was met by a heavy firethe 60th.fromThe Zulus then continued their usualmode of attack, which isto advance in the shapeof a pair of horns, so as to envelope theiropponents, and then finally rush them in rear.The shining of bayonets in the rear face appears

280 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879. to have led them to believe that the nativecontingent was there, and that the weakest pointin the camp would probably be found in thatdirection ;and a most determined attack wasaccordingly made there on the 91st, which lastedabout twenty minutes, when the Zulus wavered andthen fled, leaving many of their number withina few spaces of the trenches. When it was noticedthat they were breaking, the mounted troops,under Major Barrow, togetherwith the nativecontingent, were sent in pursuit, and terribleexecution they did. By half-past seven the engagementwas over.The 91st's loss was one man killed, PrivateMarshall ;while eight were wounded, namely,Sergeant D. Mclntyre, dangerously, in the lefteye (he died at Stanger, on the 15th) Private;Stantidge, flesh wound in the thigh; PrivateRichards, penetrating wound in the leg;Privates O'Brien and Mallie, wound in theirheads ;Private Hanlon, wound in abdomen ;Private Sutton, wound in left arm ;PrivateGillespie, slight wound on side of head. Theadjutant, Lieutenant St. Glair, had a narrowescape, a bullet having gone through his helmet,within an inch of his head. The total casualty

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 281of the force was, one officer and four men killed, 1879.while five officers and thirty -nine men werewounded.The strength of the regiment presentat this action was twenty-twoofficers and 801non-commissioned officers and men. The colourswere in chargeC. F. Richardson.of Second-Lieutenants Fraser andThe enemy'sloss on this occasion has beenvariously estimated,but it must have been considerable,as nearly500 bodies were countedwithin a radius of 400 yards of the laager, andthe route taken by the flyingenemy was strewnwith corpses cut down by the mounted infantryand native contingent.The remainder of the day was employed inburying the dead and altering the laagerto suitthe reduced garrison which was to be left whilea flying column made for Ekowe. The eveningpassed off quietly without any signs of an enemy.The morning after the action, a flying column,composed of six companies of the 57th,60th, and91st, with about 100 of the Naval Brigade, JohnDunn's scouts, and some mounted men, startedearly, with the object of reaching Ekowe in oneday's march, the 91st forming the rear-guard.Colonel Pearson, who was in command at

282 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879.Ekowe, and had been regularly communicatedwith by means of the heliograph,received ordersto hold his forcein readiness to evacuate his fortthe day after the arrival of the relieving force.The garrison at Ekowe had been a witness of theaction of the 2nd of April, as the fort stands onhills which overlook the plain over which LordChelmsford's column had marched, and the battlefieldwas at the foot of the hill. The march ofthe relieving column commenced at daybreak, andat half-past six the rear-guard had moved off.When the sun had got up, the daybecame excessivelyhot, and the march, especiallyfor the rearguard,was most tedious, numerous halts havingto be made to allow the waggons to be gotthrough the marshy places on the road. To showhow the column straggled, the advance-guard,arrived at Ekowewhich was formed by the 60th,at half-past six, while the rear-guard did notarrive until midnight. The 91st only got theirdinners at 1 o'clock in the morning. The menon this occasion marched splendidly, when it istaken into consideration that theyhad beenseventeen hours and a half on the move, yetwhen they passed the fort, headed by their pipers,there was not one man out of the ranks.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 283Ekowe had before the war been a Norwegian1879.mission station, under charge of the Rev. Oftebro,and consisted of a church ;a long building containingseveral rooms, one of which was used asa school ;and a third building, which was theresidence of the missionary. The two latter werethatched with reeds, while the church was roofedwith corrugated iron. The station stood on anextensive plateau, about 2000 feet above the sea,and was commanded on every side except thesouth by low hills distant about a quarter of amile. The surroundinghills were destitute oftrees,but were covered by long rank grass andovergrown vegetation.If it had not been for the hurry in which thefort was made, owing to the disastrous news ofIsandhlwana, a better position would have beentaken up, but there was no time to do anything,and as the buildings, etc., were on the spot, thebest was made of the position. A big parapetwas made with various traverses, the ditch outsidebeing ten feet deep and fifteen feet wide atthe top, with stakes running along the bottom.The garrison was composed of nearly 1400 whiteand 450 native men.The next day, the 4th of April,it was decided

284 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1879. to rest the relieving force, while those relievedmarched out on their way to the Tugela, whichthey reached eventually without seeing any signsof the enemy.The flying column left Ekowe on the 5th, andonly marched about six miles,the road takenbeing different to that which they had come upby. The following morning an unfortunateaccident happened, which was caused by a picquetof the 91st,under command of Captain Prevost,who, thinking they saw Zulus creepingin thebushes in front of them, fired, which raised analarm in the campand made the scouts andpicquets run in.They were fired on by the 60thtrench party, who mistook them for the enemy inthe darkness. Fifteen were wounded in this unfortunatebusiness. The march was resumed at9 o'clock, and the laager at Ginginhlovo wasreached in the afternoon ;but it was found tohave become very unpleasant, owingto the frightfulsmell from the number of dead buried in itsvicinity.So a new laager was formed about twomiles from the old camp, on a piece of risingground. The camp was again moved the followingday, to a place which was considered to answerthe purpose better. The Buffs and the 99th de-

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 285tachments proceeded to the Tugela to joinregiments, and the force in the new camp consistedof the 57th, 60th, 91st, and a portion of theNaval Brigade, with a regimenttheir 1879.of native contingentand some mounted men, the whole undercommand of Lieutenant-Colonel Clarke of the57th Regiment, who received the local rank ofbrigadier-general .The entrenchments round the new camp weremade of larger dimensions than those of thelaagers on the march up country, the positionbeing further strengthened with abattis. Thedaily routine was as follows : Trenches mannedat 4 a.m. untildaylight, men standing with fixedbayonets in perfect silence. At daylight, leavetrenches ;wood and water parties sent out ;afterbreakfast, company inspections ; duringthe forenoonone or two companies marched toadjacentstream to bathe ;after dinner brigade or regimentaldrill, or bivouac outside the camp,in order thatthe ground should be thoroughly cleaned ;at7.30 p.m. man trenches, first post sounded lie;down at 7.45, each company in rear of its ownalarm post; lights out at 8. One company ofeach regiment was on trench duty every night,and stood in the trenches all night, one companyon picquet covering the front.

286 HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE1879. On the 18th a convoy arrived from Tugela,bringing up men's kits and officers' light baggage.The kit of the latter, since they had left theTugela, had been limited to ten pounds weight.Tents, however, were not provided, and owingto the heavy rains and generalunhealthiness ofthe plains on the coast, sickness became prevalent.On the 23rd Second-Lieutenants Dickson, Wyllie,and Lane-Fox joined the regiment on appointment,bringing with them two sergeants, onecorporal, and four privates from the hospital onthe Lower Tugela.After being seventeen days in the Ginginhlovoitcamp, was decided to evacuate it and advanceto a new position about four miles off on theInyezane River, where a fort was commenced(afterwards called Fort Chelmsford). The constructionof another fort was also commenced inthe beginning of May, on the Amatikulu River,on the lineof communication about half-way toThis was named Fort Crealock.Tugela.The troops at this time were employed onconvoy duty, each convoy being escorted by oneBritish regiment, a battalion of natives, two gunsR.A., and a few mounted scouts. The threeregiments, under command of Brigadier-General

9 1ST AKGYLLSHIEE HIGHLANDEES. 287Clarke, took it in turns to furnish the escort. 1379.Sickness was now rapidly increasing. On the 5thof May the empty convoyon its return to theLower Tugela took 150 sick from various corps,including CaptainMills and Lieutenants Tottenhamand Goff of the 91st. The nature of thesickness was generally fever and dysentery.On the 10th of May the regiment was movedto Fort Crealock to garrison it,and also completethe earthworks. The troops then, which wereunder command of Major Bruce, were composedof the regiment, half a company of RoyalEngineers, two guns E.A., sixteen mountedmen, and a battalion of native contingent. Theregiment remained here a month, during whichthe officers in their spare time made expeditionsin the vicinity to shoot what game they couldfind. There was, however, verylittle to shoot,exceptan occasional bustard or duck. This wasprobably owing to the number of Kaffir dogswhich were to be found prowling about the desertedkraals, which must have found itvery hardto get a livingnow that their owners had lefttheir habitations.In June, Lieutenant Cookson was attached tothe Mounted Infantry under Major Barrow, and

288 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1879. served with them during the rest of the war.On the 15th of June the 91st moved forwardwith the force tinder command of GeneralCrealock. No enemy was met with, but everyprecaution was taken against surprise. On the27th the Umlatazi River was crossed, and thenext dayPort Durnford was reached. Here ithad been arranged a fresh landing-place should beopened,as the naval authorities had ascertainedthat it could be effected, and accordingly thegeneral incommand proposed to make the placea fresh base of operations where a depot would beformed for supplies.During thismonth Major Bruce was promotedto the rank of lieutenant-colonel, vice Lieutenant-Colonel Kirk, who was placed on half-pay, andappointed to the Intelligence Department.Duringthe first week in June the PrinceImperial Louis Napoleon lost his life,which sadevent casta gloom over the whole of the troopsin Zululand. His remains were at once sentdown to Durban to be embarked on board H.M.S.Boadicea, for conveyance to England.The bandused at Durban on this occasion was one whichhad been collected and trained by Mr. Kelly,bandmaster of the91st, and was principally com-

LUCJ

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 289posed of boys of the regimentDurban.left behind at 1879.On the 2nd of July Sir G-arnet Wolseley arrivedin H.M.S. Shah, at Port Durnford, but owing tothe bad weather he could hold no communicationwith the shore. The next day, accompanied byhis staff, he tried to land in a lighter the;surfwas running rapidly, and although a good effortwas made, the tow-line breaking, he failed tomake the land, and had to return to the Shah,which immediately started on its return to Durban,where SirGarnet landed, and proceeded by roadto the front, arriving at Port Durnford on the 7th.On the 24th the 91st changed its quarters toa post on the Umhlatoosi River, which was establishedto assist in maintaining the line of communicationbetween Port Durnford, St. Paul's, andUlundi ;200 of Nettleton's native contingent, andsome mounted volunteers, forming partof thegarrison.On the 27th Captain Mills's company proceededto Fort Napoleon, which lay between FortChelmsford and Port Durnford, with the objectof holding a post to maintain communication.Shortly after Captain Craufurd's company madea small fort with the same object, afterwards19

290 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1879. known as Fort Inverary, as a half-way post toSt. Paul's.At the same time Captain Stevenson'sand 0' Sullivan's companieswere sent down togarrison the fort at Port Durnford, which wasthe head-quarters of Lieutenant-Colonel Hale,R.E., who had been appointed assistant-adjutantand quarter-master-general on the lines of communicationand base, Lieutenant G-off beinghis staff officer.appointedOn the 17th of August a partymen was ordered toproceed,Captain Yeatman Biggs, R.A.,St. Lucia Bay, in pursuit of Cetywayo,of mountedunder command ofin the direction ofking, who was supposed to be in hidingpart of the country. Captainthe Zuluin thatO'Sullivan andLieutenants MacDonald and Groff accompaniedthis party, which was composed of some tenofficers and fiftymounted men, together withabout 100 native contingent, under CommandantNettleton.This party were out about a fortnight,traversing a large extent of wild country seldombefore visited bywhite men. The road takenwas along the coast to St. Lucia Bay. Nothingbeing heard of the fugitive, Captain YeatmanBiggs decided to make for the junctionof theBlack and the White Umvoloosi Eiver, and if

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 291no news was heard on the way, to godirect to 1379.Ulundi, which was eventually done. Duringthe ride it was noticed that there was no gameto be seen except a few guinea-fowl, and oneor two antelope this was accounted for ; by thefactthat the Zulus had shot or driven away allthe larger sorts of animals since they had gotguns.At Ulundi news arrived at the same timeas the expedition that Cetywayo had been capturedby Major Marter, of the King's DragoonGuards, and he was brought in the followingday.Captain O'Sullivan and the officers of the 91stonly remained at Ulundi a few hours, when theyproceeded to Port Durnford. Another officer ofthe 91st (Lieutenant Cookson), who was attachedto the Mounted Infantry, was also out for severaldays in pursuit of the king.Cetywayoand thewomen who were with him were sent, directlyafter their arrival at Ulundi, to Port Durnford,at which place they arrived under a strong escorton the 5th of September, and were at once takendown to the sea-shore to be embarked on thes.s. Natal for Cape Town. The guard on the beachwas composed of Captain Stevenson's company ofthe 91st, and an escort was sent with Cetywayo

\292 HISTORICAL RECORDS v. IP'1879. on board, of a sergeant (Keene) and six men ofthe regiment, who afterwards gave a graphicaccount of the abject state of the deposed monarchwhen he first felt the effects of the very choppysea which he encountered in the surf boat takinghim out to the steamer. He was accompanied bythree female attendants, who seemed to feel morecomfortable than he did, and who were apparentlyvastly amused at the discomfiture of their royalmaster. The storyis that his escort, who wereall men picked on account of their being goodsailors, were themselves nearly as unhappy astheir prisoners.The capture of the kingwas the termination ofthe war, and on the 13th of September orderswere received for the regiment to proceed toDurban; the head -quarters left the next day,followed by the other detached companies.Nothing of importance happenedon the returnmarch, and Yerulam, the terminus of the railwayfrom Durban, was reached on the 22nd of themonth. There they remained until the 28th.Orders had in the meantime arrived that adetachment of three companies should go toMauritius and one to St. Helena, while headquarterswere to proceed to Cape Town. The

. 9 1ST ARGYLLSHIKE HIGHLANDERS. 293Mauritius detachment was composed of F, G, and 1879.H companies, under command of Major Grurney,and the companyselected for St. Helena was thatof Captain Mills.The head-quarters and remaining companies, onarrival at Durban, were embarked on the 30th onthe s.s.City of Venice, and were composed ofsixteen officers and 588 non-commissioned officersand men. The transport sailed the next day, andanchored in Table Bay, after a rough passage, onSunday, the 5th of October. The following daythe regiment was disembarked, and went into themain barracks at Cape Town, with the exceptionof the B and D companies, who were sent on toWynberg to be encamped, there being no roomfor^hem in Cape Town, as part pf the barrackswas occupied by a detachment of the 88thEegiment.In November, 1879, Lieutenant-Colonel Brucewas appointed a " Companion of the Bath."The detachment of three companies who weredetailed for Mauritius, embarked at Durban onboard H.M.S. Crocodile, on the 8th of October,and arrived at Port Louis on the 15th. Thetransport also had on board the 88th Eegiment,and 17th Lancers for India. The names of the

294 HISTORICAL EECORDS OP THE1879. officers who landed with the detachment atMauritius were as follows :Major W. Gurney(in command), Lieutenants MacDonald, Robbins,Fraser, and Wilson ;and with them were 250 nonisso.commissioned officers and men. On the 27th ofJanuary Major W. P. Gurney died of fever,contracted in the field during the Zulu campaign.He was buried with full military honours at BeaseBassin. A tablet to his memory was erected inStirling Church by his brother officers, as a tokenof their esteem and respect.The population of Mauritius, in 1880, numberedabout 370,000, composed principally of colouredpeople of mixed race, of which the importedIndian coolies brought over to work the sugarplantations were the most numerous. The influxof these people, who imported their diseases,spread fever over the island, and inthe great outbreak of fever occurred,1867, whenthe numberof deaths was enormous, the troops themselveslosing a great number. This fever, which iscalled " Mauritius fever," attacks every one livingon the low land, and as the barracks are situatedin the unhealthy part,the 91st suffered considerably,which necessitated frequent drafts being sentup to the Cureppe in the hills for changeof air.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 295On the 22nd of April, 1881, the Zulu War issi.medals were presented to those of this detachmentwho had served in Zululand.Nothing of any public interest happened tothese companies duringthe remainder of theirstay on the island ;they simply spenttheir timein passing through hospital and sanatorium, sothat when they arrived at Cape Town, undercommand of Major Robley, to rejoin head-quarters,on the 26th of May, 1881, they presented a mostsickly appearance, and the non-commissionedofficers and men had to be kept off duty for amonth after their arrival.The detachment which had goneto St. Helena isso.under command of Captain Mills in January,1880, remained at that out-of-the-way spottwenty-two months, when they were relieved byanother company from the regiment. Duringtheir stay there the island was visited by theex-Empress Eugene, who landed to pay a visitto the place where NapoleonI.'sbodyhad solong lain.She was then on her wayout to visitthespot where the Prince Imperial had met hisdeath. On landing she was received by a guardof honour, composedof the detachment of the91st.

296 HISTORICAL RECORDS OP THE1881. In March, 1881, Sir Frederick Roberts, G.C.B.,touched at St. Helena on hiswayout to theTransvaal, to take command of the troops insuccession to General Colley, so the opportunityisso.was taken to get him to present the officers andmen with the South African war medal, whichhad just arrived to be distributed to those whohad taken part in the Zulu War.At the end of 1880 the Transvaal War brokeout.The regiment itself was not engaged in it,but Captain Cameron, who had joinedthe 91stfrom the 71st Light Infantry, was employed atMaritzburg on the staff until the termination ofthe war. On the 29th of December CaptainCraufurd and Lieutenant Goff were ordered toproceed to Natal with 100 picked men of the 91st,in H.M.S. Boadicea, as convoy to the- guns shewas to land to proceed to the front. This move,however, was countermanded the day they wereto embark. Lieutenant Goff was ordered, ini88i.February, to Natal, in charge of 300 horses andmules, which were sent to the front. He wasemployed at Durban and Maritzburg for sometime, returning to Cape Town in April.The medals forthe Zulu War were presentedto the head-quarters of the battalion in March,

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 297by Lieutenant-General the Hon. Leicester Smyth,C.B., on which occasion the lieutenant-generaladdressed the battalion a& follows :" I am gratefulto- Colonel Bruce for the pleasurehe has given me in asking me to present thesemedalshonourable emblems of hardships undergone,valour displayed, and victory won ;and Iwish the recipients one and allmany happy yearsto wear them. I am the more pleased at beinghere to-day, for a long time ago, how long Ihardly like to say, I had the honour of campaigningin this country with the 91st Regiment, andthen had many opportunitiesof witnessing andappreciating their gallant deeds; and as the 91stfought in those days of old, and as those to whomI have now given their medals fought in morerecent times, so, I feel sure, will the 91st Highlandersof the present day, should they be calledupon, in stubbornly upholding the great traditionof their regiment, and do their dutyto theirQueen and country."Soon after the regiment got settled down inits new quarters in Cape Town,it was decidedto start a pack of fox-hounds, to hunt jackalsin the country near the town. There had beenhounds before this, during the stay of the 24th

298 HISTORICAL EECORDS OF THE 9 1ST.1881.Regiment, but all remnants of the packhad disappeared,so drafts were sent for from England,and after a short time, mainly owing to theenergy of Captain Cookson, a veryfair lot ofhounds were got together, and hunting commencedin the spring months. The jackal wasto be found within a short distance of Rondeboschand Wynberg, and the flats, as the waste groundis called there, were at this time left quite undisturbed,and only had a few very thin sheepgrazing on them ;sport therefore was fairly good.Expeditions were also made byofficers to shootantelopes, but the sport within easydistance ofCape Town was indifferent.On the 1st of June a general order of thatdate directed that " South Africa " should henceforthbe borne on the regimental colours.The 1st of July brought in the new scheme,in which the regiment lost its number, and, beingincorporated with the gallant 93rd, became knownasthe " Princess Louise's Argylland SutherlandHighlanders," becomingthe 1st battalion of thisnew amalgamation.

APPENDICES.A.COLOURS.THE following brief account is all that can be found relatingto the history of the colours which the regiment haspossessed :The first colours, of which there is no record as to whenthey were presented, were carried throughout the PeninsularWar, and about the year 1826 came into the possession ofLieutenant-Colonel John Macdonald (afterwards Sir JohnMacdonald, K.C.B.), who was then in command of theregiment.In 1883 Major- General Alastair Macdonald, the son of theabove, presented these colours to St. Giles, Edinburgh, onthe occasion when all the Highland regiments collectedtheir old colours to be placed in the cathedral. The escortto the colours at the function was composed of CaptainMacDonald and Lieutenant Goff, Colour-Sergeants Keeneand Nowell. Of the royal colour only a fragment remains,while the regimental colour is almost complete, and bears onit "Pyrenees," "Nivelle," "Nive," "Orthes," "Toulouse,"and " Peninsula," on a circular scroll, the names being nearlyillegible. The colours are painted.The colours presented about 1826 were carried until theyear 1845, when they came into the possession of Lieutenant-Colonel Lindsay, who was then in command of the regiment.

300 APPENDICES.After his death they were sent to Colonel Bertie Gordon in1848, who had them placed in Ellon Castle, Aberdeenshire.The next colours those presented in 1845, of which anaccount is given of the ceremony of presentation inChapter IX. were carried until the year 1869, when theyfound a resting-place at Inverary Castle, only to be destroyedby fire (as related in Chapter XV.) eight years later. Inthis chapter is also given an account of the new coloursbeing presented, which are the present colours carried by theregiment.Of the colours carried by the second battalion raised in1804 there appears to be no record except of their existence,as it is related in Chapter I. that Sergeant-Major Cahilreceived a commission " for saving one of the colours."There is no record of the reserve battalion having anycolours.

APPENDICES. 307c.SUCCESSION LISTOF COLONELS.Duncan Campbell, May 3, 1796. Died April 18, 1837.Gabriel Gordon, April 19, 1837. Died August 7, 1855.Hon. Charles Gore, August 8, 1855, to March 8, 1861.Charles Murray Hay, March 9, 1861. Died July 3, 1864.Charles George James Arbuthnot, July 4, 1864, to August26, 1870.James Robertson Craufurd, August 27, 1870.

308 APPENDICES.D.SUCCESSION LISTOF LIEUTENANT-COLONELF.Duncan Campbell, from the raising of the regiment toMay 3, 1796.Fielder King, May 4, 1796, to June 24, 1801.Alexander Loraine, June 25, 1801, to November 24, 1808.William Douglas, November 25, 1808. Died August 23,1818.Donald Macneil, August 24, 1818, to September 22, 1824.John Macdonald, September 23, 1824, to August 15, 1827.James Milford Sutherland, August 16, 1827, to December1, 1831.Robert Anderson, December 2, 1831, to July 1, 1841.Cornwall Burne, July 2, 1841, to July 15, 1841.Roderick Macneil, P. W., July 16, 1841, to April 14, 1842(never joined).Martin George Thomas Lindsay, April 15, 1842, to October13, 1848.Charles Cooke Yarborough (reserve battalion), October14, 1848, to January 29, 1856.John Francis Glencairn Campbell (April 14, 1846, toOctober 14, 1848, in reserve battalion), October 14, 1848,to October 21, 1858.Bertie Edward Murray Gordon, October 22, 1858, toJanuary 28, 1870.John Sprot, January 29, 1870, to January 18, 1876.James Buchanan Kirk, January 19, 1876, to June 20, 1879.Alexander Cunningham Bruce, June 21, 1879.

APPENDICES. 309LISTE.OF CAMPAIGN'S AND BATTLES THEREGIMENT HAS TAKEN PART IN.Wynberg, September 14, 1795.Roleia, August 17, 1808.Vimiero, August 21, 1808.Reserves (under Paget) actions daring retreat to Corunna,January, 1809.Corunna, January 16, 1809.Talavera (a strong company of regiment took part), July27 and 28, 1809.Walcheren Expedition, 1809.Vittoria, pursuit after the battle of June 21, 1813.Sauroren, July 28 and 30, 1813.Affair at Urdax, October 7, 1813.Nivelle, November 10, 1813.Nive, December 9, 1813.Orthes, February 27, 1814.Affair at Aire, March 2, 1814.Bergen-op-Zoom, March 8, 1814.Toulouse, April 10, 1814.Waterloo (in reserve), June 18, 1815.Cambray, June 24, 1815.Expedition against Tola, 1843.Block Drift, January, 1846.Amatola Mountains, April 16, 17, and 18, 1846.Block Drift, April, 1846 ; May 12, 1846.

310 APPENDICES.Fort Peddle, May 27 and 28, 1846.Boemplaats, 1848.Numerous outpost engagements in Kaffir War, 1846-47.Kaffir War, 1851-52.Ginginhlovo, April 2, 1879.

APPENDICES. 311F.LIST OF BATTLES INSCRIBED ON THEREGIMENTAL COLOUR.Roleia.Vimiero.Corunna.Pyrenees.Nivelle.Nive.Orthes.Toulouse.Peninsula.South Africa.

312 APPENDICES.G.THE WATERLOO ROLL.ANOTHER interesting relic of this regimentis the Waterlooroll, now handsomely bound. This document lay hiddenamong a mass of office papers until the year 1848, when itwas saved from destruction by a sergeant of the name ofHirst, who was employed in turning out a quantity of oldbooks and papers which had been ordered to be destroyedas useless. This sergeant laid the roll aside, and it was notuntil the 27th of August, 1871, that it was again discovered,and this time it was carefully sent to be bound. It is dated,"Camp before Paris, 1815 " (at which date itappears tohave been rendered to the War Office). The roll of theofficers is as follows :Lieutenant-Colonel Sir W. Douglas, K.C.B.Captain James Walsh (Major).T. H. Blair, Major of the 3rd British Brigade(wounded).Captain William Steuart.Archibald Campbell (1).Dugald Campbell,,James C. Murdoch.,,Alexander J. Callender (Major).Archibald Campbell (2).Robert Anderson.Lieutenant John Campbell.John Russell.Alexander Campbell (1).Robert Stewart.

APPENDICES. 313Lieutenant Andrew McLachlan.Carbeny Egan.Andrew Cathcart (wounded on 24th).,,John McDougall.James Hood.Alexander Smith.T. L. Fenwick.Thomas Murray.R. S. Knox.Charles Stuart.,,John McDonald.Eugene Brown.,,Alexander Campbell (2).George Scott (Adjutant).,,William Smith.James Black (wounded on 24th).Alexander Sword.Ensign N. Lament.W. Trimmer.,, James Paton.,, Dugald Ducat.Andrew Smith.,, Lawrence Lind.Paymaster Dagald Campbell.Quarter-Master James Stewart.Surgeon Robert Douglas.Assistant-Surgeon Gr. M. McLachlan.W. H. Young.

314 APPENDICES.H.REGIMENTAL RECORD BOOK.THE present handsome book was presented to the regimentby Colonel Bertie Gordon, at Kamptee, on the 20th ofNovember, 1861. In his preface he relates his object forso doing, and states that before that time the records hadbeen kept in an irregular and shameful manner, the entriesbeing left in most cases to the Orderly Room clerks to enter,and finally the volume had been lost. He therefore determinedto have them re-written from documents in possessionof the regiment, and adds to the preface the following words :"A very special duty devolves on the officer who commandsthe regiment, in preparing and recording in the volume,which contains the history of the regiment, every eventillustrative of its state during each year of its existence ;of the scenes and places of its service; of its composition,and the changesin. its different ranks, its uniform andestablishment; of the marches and voyages which it performs;of the deeds of valour, of benevolence, of endurance,and of whatever else may be worthy of remembrance forafter times, in which its individual members or itself asa body may have borne a part."These records, up to the time the book was presented,were beautifully written out by Private Frederick Harlington,of the 91st, the remainder being in the handwriting ofthe successive commanding officers.

APPENDICES. 315I.REGIMENTAL RELIC.SERGEANT-MAJOR'S WALKING-STICK.AMONGST the relics in possession of the regiment is acelebrated stick, only used on certain anniversaries. Itshistory is as follows : When the transport left the Cape ofGood Hope in 1802, to convey home the regiment, it wasattacked by a sword-fish, which left sticking in its timbersa portion of its ivory weapon, 33 inches in length. Thisbecame the property of Andrew McLean, afterwards regimentalsergeant-major, who made it into a walking-stick,and by him it was carried during the whole of his servicesin the Peninsular War. Fighting in the South of France,at Waterloo and at Cambray, and with the army of occupationat Paris, Sergeant-Major McLean was promoted to alieutenancy, and, having been specially recommended by thelate General Sir Charles Rowan, he was appointed superintendentof the Metropolitan Police in London, in whichretired topost he served for many years, and ultimatelyBoulogne on a pension of 120 a year. Here ColonelBrowne found him residing, when that officer retired fromthe command of the Dublin Metropolitan Police. LieutenantMcLean died in August, 1869, and Colonel Browne,that this relic of itsdeeming war services would be acceptableto Colonel Gordon and his regiment, transmitted thein allstaff to Dover, to be the property of the regiment times coming, and to be handed over to its successivesergeant-majors. The names of the battles it was carried

316 APPENDICES.in are inscribed on eight plates of solid gold, and it is nownsed on parades with all honour by the sergeant-major, onthe anniversaries of the following battles :Roleia, August 17, 1808.Vimiero, August 21, 1808.Corunna, January 16, 1809.Pyrenees, August 8.Nivelle, November 10, 1813.Nive, December 9, 1813.Orthes, February 27, 1814.Toulouse, April 10, 1814.

APPENDICES. 317K.TABLE SHOWING DURATION OF STAY OF REGIMENT INDIFFERENT QUARTERS.

SERVICES OF OFFICERS.COMPILED FROM ANNUAL ARMY LISTS AND OTHERAUTHENTIC SOURCES.[NOTE. The year given in brackets at the close of the record of anofficer's service, refers to the date of the last annual Army List inwhich his name appears.]Aitcheson, William. Ensign, 21st March, 1845. Served withthe regiment in the Kaffir War of 1846;had his horse shot under him,21st May, 1846, while proceeding from Grahamstown to Fort Peddie(medal). To 3rd Guards (Scots Guards), 2nd October, 1846.Alison, Charles German. Ensign, 18th December, 1863 ;lieutenant,9th March, 1867. Served in India with the regiment.Captain, 29th January, 1870. Retired, 23rd July, 1875.Allen, John Michael. Ensign, 2nd October, 1855 ; lieutenant,23rd March, 1858. Served in the Ionian Islands with the regiment.Died, 1st July, 1859.Anderson, Robert, P. W. and K. H. From 14th battalion ofreserve. Lieutenant, 12th October, 1804 ; captain, 30th April, 1812 ;major, 23rd September, 1824 ; lieutenant-colonel, 2nd December,1831. Served in the expedition to Hanover, 1805-1806. In battlesof Roleia, Vimiero, and Corunna ;in the expedition to Walcheren,1809; to Swedish Pomerauia, 1813; Holland in 1814, including theattack of Bergen-op-Zoom. Was present at Waterloo, storming ofof Paris. Commanded the 91st from 2ndCambray, and captureDecember, 1837, to 1st July, 1841. Retired, 1841..Anderson, Ensign, 13th August, 1805 ; lieutenant, 25thAugust, 1807. Died, 1814.Anderson, Matthew. Ensign, llth May, 1808; lieutenant,12th October, 1809. To 52nd Foot, 19th July, 1810, with which heserved at Waterloo (wounded). Retired, 1821.Anderson, Robert. Ensign, llth August, 1808 (1810).Anderson, William. Ensign, 27th August, 1829; lieutenant,

320 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THE14th September, 1832. To llth Light Dragoons, 4th October, 1833.Retired, 1838.Antrobus, Philip. From 9th Light Dragoons. Lieutenant,2nd February, 1844. To 2nd Dragoons as paymaster, 1st January,1849. Retired, 1854.Arbuthnot, Honourable Francis. Ensign, 29th August,1801 ; lieutenant, 1802. To 9th Foot, 10th February, 1803.Arbuthnot, Charles George James. Served in the llthLight Dragoons. Colonel of the 91st, 4th July, 1864, to 26th August,1870.Arden, WUliam. Surgeon, 1851. To Military Train, 1856.Armstrong, Daniel. Surgeon, 1850 to 1851.Armstrong, Elliot. Ensign, 8th June, 1855 ; lieutenant, llthDecember, 1857. Served in Greece, Ionian Islands, and India withthe regiment. Retired, 19th July, 1864.Arthur, George. Ensign, 26th August, 1804. To 35th Foot,24th June, 1805.Ayton, Robinson. Surgeon, 1821 to 1827.Baillie, William Hunter. Ensign, llth December, 1857;lieutenant, 2nd July, 1859. Served with the regiment in the IonianIslands and India. To 8th Foot, 30th November, 1860.Bankes, Thomas Holme. Ensign, 8th June, 1867 ; lieutenant,28th May, 1870. Retired, 1st September, 1875.Barfoot, William. Quarter-master, 1836. Retired, 1841.Barker, William Henry. Ensign, 9th July, 1813 ; lieutenant,8th January, 1818. To half-pay, 1st July, 1819.Barnes, George Adam. Ensign, 12th December, 1822; lieutenant,23rd September, 1824. Joined the St. Helena Regiment, 6thNovember, 1835, on the staff as town-major. Captain, 30th October,1840 (1842).Barney, John Edward. From 58th Foot. Lieutenant, 29thSeptember, 1825 ; captain, 7th January, 1842. Served through theKaffir War of 1846-47. Retired, 8th January, 1847.Barrington, Henry. From 87th Foot. Major, 1st April, 1819.To half-pay, 100th Foot, 4th October, 1822.Barton, Henry Charles Benyon. Ensign, 12th July, 1839.Retired, 1842.Battiscombe, William Benjamin. Ensign, 15th March,1850; lieutenant, 21st May, 1852; captain, 10th November, 1854.Served in Malta, Greece, Ionian Islands, and India with the regiment.Major, 12th November, 1860. To half-pay, 27th July, 1869.Baumgardt, John. Ensign, 1st August, 1798 ; lieutenant, 20thMarch, 1801. To 8th Light Dragoons, 9th September, 1801.Bayley, Frederick. Ensign, 30th October, 1838; lieutenant,

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 32123rd April, 1841 ; captain, 13th October, 1848. Served at the Cape(Kaffir War). Retired, 1854. Subsequently commanded one of theYorkshire Militia regiments.Baylis, Robert. Ensign, 21st April, 1846. To 99th Foot, 2ndNovember, 1847.Baynes, Charles Dyneley. From 8th Foot, 1860. Lieutenant,1st October, 1858. To Madras Staff Corps, 1865.Beatty, James McNeill. Surgeon, 1868. Served in Indiawith the regiment. To llth Hussars, 1874.Berkeley, Charles. From 2nd Foot. Lieutenant, 22nd July,1819. To half-pay, 71st Foot, 20th May, 1824.Bethune, John Trotter. Ensign, 13th October, 1843; lieutenant,19th February, 1847. Served at the Cape (Kaffir War) withthe regiment. Retired, 1851. Became Earl of Lindsay and Lord ofthe Byres, 1878.Black, James. Ensign, 16th May, 1811 ; lieutenant, 22ndJuly, 1813. Served with the regiment during their second visit tothe Peninsula. Was present at Waterloo and Cambray (wounded).To half-pay, 25th March, 1817. Subsequently appointed in July,1841, as lieutenant to the Royal Canadian Regiment (1848).Blackall, Gardner B. Ensign, 10th February, 1854. Retired,7th July, 1857.Blackburne, William. Quarter-master, 1st August, 1848. Tohalf-pay, 27th July, 1855.Blackwell, Thomas Eden. From 13th Foot, with which hehad served throughout the whole of the Burmese War, including thecapture of Rangoon (wounded, 1st December, 1824), and also at thestorming of the stockade of Kokaign, 15th December, 1825. Joinedthe 91st, 12th August, 1834. Commanded the three companies leftat St. Helena in 1839, when the rest of the regiment proceeded to theCape of Good Hope, until 1842, when they rejoined head-quartersRetired, 1843. Died at Bath, 22nd December, 1845.Blagg, James. Ensign, 10th November, 1854 ; lieutenant, 27thNovember, 1857. Served with the regiment in Greece and IonianIslands. Died at sea, 14th December, 1858.Blair, Thomas Hunter. Lieutenant, 14th September, 1804 ;captain, 28th March, 1805 ; major, 8th January, 1818. Served with theregiment at Roleia, Vimiero, Corunna, and was left behind in Portugalin 1808 when the regiment returned to England ; present at the battleof Talavera as major of brigade, when he was severely wounded andmade prisoner ;was not released until 1814. Present at Waterloo asmajor of brigade, when he was again wounded, and received a brevetof lieutenant-colonel for his "meritorious conduct." To the 87thFoot, 1st April, 1819. 21

.Blaney,322 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEJohn. Ensign, 23rd December, 1795 ; lieutenant, 9thSeptember, 1796; captain, 4th August, 1804; major, 25th November,1808. To half-pay, Royal Regiment of Malta, 1812.Bloomfield, Benjamin. Surgeon, 1810 (1811).Boehmer, Frederick. From sergeant-major, 60th Foot. Ensign,1st August, 1848 ; adjutant, 1st August, 1848, to 12th July, 1855.To 4th Foot, 6th November, 1857.Bond, Henry Auburey. Ensign, 4th April, 1851. Served inthe Kaffir War and was nearly captured by the Kaffirs, 4th March,1852, owing to his being short-sighted, his life being saved by PrivateStarkie. Lieutenant, 24th August, 1853. Served with the regimentin the Ionian Islands and India. Captain, 23rd March, 1858.Retired, 10th April, 1866.Borthwick, Robert. Ensign, 13th April, 1849; lieutenant,31st December, 1850. Served in the Kaffir War of 1851-52;wounded at Fort Hare. Retired, 1854.Boulderson, John. From 71st Foot, with which he served inthe Indian Campaign of 1858; was present at the battle of Kotakeserai,recapture of Gwalior (medal with clasp), also against the hilltribes of the north-west frontier of India in 1863 (medal with clasp).To the 91st, 18th December, 1875, with which he served in the Zulucampaign of 1879; present at the battle of Ginginhlovo,relief ofEkowe, and subsequent operations (medal with clasp).Bowman, David. Ensign, 27th September, 1804; lieutenant,19th June, 1806 ; captain, 16th December, 1813. To half-pay, 25thFebruary, 1816.Boyd, John. From 82nd Foot. Captain, 23rd September, 1836 ;major, 10th January, 1837. Retired, 1839.Bozon, Mark Anthony. Ensign, 8th October, 1794; lieutenant,1795. To 55th Foot, 20th August, 1802.Brady, Hugh. From 21st Light Dragoons. Captain, 5thSeptember, 1805. Retired, 1810.Briggs, James. Ensign, 10th September, 1812; lieutenant,28th July, 1814. Served in Holland, wounded severely through theshoulder, and taken prisoner at Bergen-op-Zoom. To half-pay, 25thFebruary, 1816.Brock, Nicholas M. Ensign, 21st December, 1855. To 82ndFoot, 1856.Brown, Eugene. Ensign, 14th September, 1809 ; lieutenant,9th July, 1812. Present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 25th April,1817.Brown, John. From 2nd West India Regiment, 1835. Adjutant,14th November, 1835, to 26th January, 1843 ; lieutenant, 31stDecember, 1839; captain, 14th April, 1846. Served in the reserve

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 323battalion, and on the staff at the Cape. Retired, 1852. Died atLongford, Ireland.Bruce, John. Ensign, 15th February, 1850; lieutenant, 14thOctober, 1851 ; captain, 1st September, 1854. Served at the Cape(Kaffir War) and in Greece with the regiment. Retired, 17th November,1857. Died in Edinburgh, 1858.Bruce, Alexander Cunningham (p. s. c.). Ensign, 18th June,1852 ; lieutenant, March, 1854. Served in Malta, Greece, IonianIslands, and India, with the regiment. Adjutant, 1855 to 1857;captain, 31st August, 1858. Served on the staff in India as deputyadjutantand quarter-master-general, Bengal, 1863 to 1868. Brigademajorat Shorncliffe, 1869 to 1871. Major, 1st January, 1873.Commanded the regiment during the Zulu War of 1879 was; presentat the battle of Ginginhlovo, relief of Ekowe, and subsequent operations;was mentioned in the despatches. Lieutenant-colonel, 21stJune, 1879. Medal with clasp and C.B.Bruce, Stewart Hervey. From 63rd Foot, with which he hadserved in the Crimea from the 6th September, 1855, including thesiege and fall of Sebastopol ;also the bombardment and capture ofKinbourne (medal with clasp and Turkish medal). Captain, 19thDecember, 1861. To 91st, 6th November, 1863. Served with theregiment in India. To half-pay, 4th February, 1871.Brunker, James Robert. Ensign, 9th April, 1825 ; lieutenant,9th September, 1828 ; adjutant, 8th January, 1829, to 4th October,1832. Served in Jamaica with the regiment. Captain, 14th September,1832. To 15th Foot, 1833.Bryant, John Valentine. From 44th Foot. Captain, 16thJanuary, 1812. Died, 1814.Buchan, Alexander. From half-pay, 25th Foot. Lieutenant,1st July, 1819 ; adjutant, 24th October, 1821, to 23rd April, 1823.To 77th Foot, 10th November, 1825.Bulkeley, Thomas. Ensign, 1796. Retired, 1797.Buller, John Edward. Ensign, 4th December, 1857; lieutetant,15th December, 1858. Served in the Ionian Islands and Indiawith the regiment, and as aide-de-camp to Sir William Mansfield,Commander-in-Chief in India. Died, 1870.Bunbury, Thomas. From 3rd Foot. Lieutenant, 17th August,1809. Served in the Peninsula, at Nive (severely wounded), Nivelle,and Toulouse, attached to Portuguese service. To half-pay, 25thOctober, 1814. Subsequently served in 80th Foot.Burcham, John. Ensign, 2nd September, 1812. Retired, 1813.Burke, Hubert P. Ensign, 10th July, 1855; lieutenant, 5thMarch, 1858. Served in the Ionian Islands and India with theregiment. To 8th Hussars, 15th November, 1864.

324 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEBurne, Cornwall. From 64th Foot. Lieutenant, 4th January,1821; captain, 3rd February, 1825; major, 8th February, 1831.Commanded the regiment at St. Helena for a short time after ColonelAnderson left. Lieutenant-colonel, 2nd July, 1841. To half-pay,16th July, 1841. Died in Ireland.Burton, Samuel Judge. From 76th Foot. Lieutenant, 4thNovember, 1836. Retired, 1839.Burton, John Edward. Ensign, 19th May, 1854; lieutenant,14th December, 1855 ; captain, 22nd October, 1861. Served in Malta,Greece, Ionian Islands, and India, with the regiment. Adjutant, 1stAdm. Batt. Banffshire Rifle Volunteers, 1874 to 1879. Brevet-major,23rd February, 1875. Retired, 1879.Burtsal, Henry. From 22nd Foot. Lieutenant, 6th September,1802. Retired, 1804.Butler, Richard. Ensign, 16th July, 1812; lieutenant, 9thJune, 1814. To half-pay, 25th February, 1816.Cahil, Patrick. Promoted from the rank of sergeant-major toensign, 31st March, 1814, for conspicuous conduct while serving withthe 2nd battalion at Bergen-op-Zoom. Was present at Waterloo.Promoted lieutenant, llth August, 1822 ; adjutant, 24th April, 1823,to 1827. Died in Jamaica, 9th December, 1827.Cahil, David. Ensign, 10th November, 1825 (lieutenant in the2nd Foot, 21st December, 1832).Cahill, John Campbell. Ensign, 28th February, 1828 ;lieutenant,8th May, 1835. Was on board the Abercrombie Robinson whenwrecked in Table Bay in 1842. Captain, 14th October, 1842. Servedin the reserve battalion at the Cape. Drowned at Fort Beaufort in 1855.Calder, "William. Ensign, 28th April, 1825; lieutenant, 8thJanuary, 1829. Died in Jamaica, 1st August, 1829.Calder, John Mitchelson. From Royal African Colonial Corps.Lieutenant, 19th July, 1827. To 9th Foot, 1836.Caldwell, Hugh. Assistant-surgeon, 1815. To half-pay, 1816.Caldwell, Charles Benjamin. From 8th Foot. Lieutenant,7th October, 1829; captain, 4th October, 1833. To half-pay unattached,23rd April, 1841.Callender, Alexander James. From 25th Foot. Captain,10th October, 1811 ; major, 4th June, 1814. Served with the regimentduring their second visit to the Peninsula, at Toulouse (wounded).Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 1821.Callender, Alexander. Assistant-surgeon, 1829. To 69thFoot, 1831.Campbell, Archibald. From 69th, 71st, and 74th Regiments.Major, 10th February, 1794. To brigadier-general ill the WestIndies, 7th September, 1795.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 325Campbell, Archibald. From half-pay. Captain, 14th February,1794. To Cape Regiment, 27th June, 1801.Campbell, Archibald. Lieutenant, 14th February, 1794. Topaymaster 92nd Foot, 23rd January, 1800.Campbell, Archibald. From half-pay. Captain, 13th August,1794. To Scotch Brigade, 16th June, 1801. Subsequently assistedat the storming of Fort Gawilghur in India, 14th December, 1803.Campbell, Archibald. Lieutenant, 6th November, 1801 ; captain,1st October, 1807. Served with the regiment in the PeninsularWar. Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 1816.Campbell, Archibald. Ensign, 30th August, 1801 ; lieutenant,25th February, 1804 ; captain, 12th October, 1809 (1810).Campbell, Archibald. Ensign, 5th November, 1803 ; lieutenant,19th September, 1804 ; captain, 15th January, 1812. Servedwith the regiment in the Peninsular War. Was present at Waterloo.Died, 1822.Campbell, Angus. Lieutenant, 26th September, 1794. To78th Foot, 30th September, 1796.Campbell, Alexander. From half-pay. Lieutenant, 4th February,1795 (1799).Campbell, Alexander. Ensign, 28th April, 1802 ; lieutenant,12th August, 1803 (1808).Campbell, Alexander. Ensign, 15th August, 1805 ; lieutenant,12th May, 1808; captain, 3rd September, 1818. Served with theregiment during the Peninsular War, at Orthes (wounded). Waspresent at Waterloo. To half-pay, 16th December, 1821. Died, 1835.Campbell, Alexander. Ensign, 14th December, 1809; lieutenant,20th July, 1813. Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay,25th March, 1817. Subsequently served in 38th Foot.Campbell, Archibald. Ensign, 13th January, 1831 ; adjutant,5th October, 1832, to 13th November, 1835; lieutenant, 29th November,1833. Retired, 1838.Campbell, Breadalbane. Ensign, 8th January, 1829 ;lieutenant,18th January, 1831. Retired, 1835.Campbell, Colin. Captain, 17th February, 1794. To 60thFoot, 3rd June, 1796.Campbell, Colin. Lieutenant, 12th October, 1794; captain,3rd January, 1801. To 70th Foot, 1808.Campbell, Colin. Ensign, 10th April, 1835 ; lieutenant, 2ndFebruary, 1838 ; captain, 12th October, 1841. Served in the KaffirWar of 1846-47 in reserve battalion. To half-pay, 25th August,1852. Died, 15th June, 1872.Campbell, Colin. Sub-lieutenant, llth December, 1872 ;lieutenant,29th November, 1876. Retired, 1878.

326 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THECampbell, Colin. Lieutenant, 29th November, 1876. Retired,1878.Campbell, Donald. Captain, 16th February, 1794. To CapeRegiment, 1801. Subsequently served in the 40th Foot.Campbell, Dugald. Ensign, 22nd October, 1801 ; lieutenant,9th August, 1804; adjutant, 14th April, 1808, to 25th April, 1810;captain, 23rd November, 1809. Served with the regiment in thePeninsular War. Was present at Waterloo. Died, 1825.Campbell, Dugald. Lieutenant, 12th August, 1805; captain,1st July, 1813. Served in the Peninsular War with the regiment,and was killed at Nive, December, 1813.Campbell, Dugald. Paymaster, 1808. Was present at Waterloo(1817).Campbell, David. Ensign, 5th October, 1815. To half-pay,25th February, 1816. Returned to the 91st as captain, 30th July,1829. Retired, 13th November, 1835.Campbell, Duncan (of Lochnell). From 1st Foot Guards. Appointedfirst commanding officer of the regiment, 10th February,1794; colonel, 3rd May, 1796; major-general, 29th April, 1802;lieutenant-general, 25th April, 1808 ; general, 12th August, 1819.Was colonel of the regiment from 3rd of May, 1796, to the date of hisdeath at Edinburgh, 18th April, 1837.Campbell, Duncan. Lieutenant, 21st April, 1794. To 42ndFoot, 1803.Campbell, Duncan. Quarter-master, 1794 to 1797.Campbell, Duncan. Ensign, 12th of October, 1804 ; lieutenant,25th December, 1806 ; captain, 3rd March, 1814. To half-pay, 25thFebruary, 1816. Died, 25th September, 1833.Campbell, Hugh. Lieutenant, 12th February, 1794. To 83rdFoot, 2nd December, 1795.Campbell, James. Captain-lieutenant and captain, 3rd July,1794 (1800).Campbell, James. From 86th Foot. Major, 19th July, 1798 ;lieutenant-colonel, 25th September, 1803 (1807).Campbell, James. Ensign, 17th September, 1803 ; lieutenant,25th August, 1804 ; captain, 31st March, 1808. Retired, 1812.Campbell, James. Surgeon, 10th February, 1794 (1805). Succeededhis brother to the Jura Estate, and died 2nd December, 1838.CampbeU, John. Captain, 23rd February, 1794 (1798).Campbell, John. Lieutenant, 19th April, 1794 ; captain, 25thJune, 1803. To 10th Foot, 1807.Campbell, John M. Ensign, 27th November, 1794 ; lieutenant,27th July, 1795. Served with the regiment at the Cape of GoodHope. Retired, 1802.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 327Campbell, John. Ensign, 18th March, 1795 ; lieutenant, 3rdOctober, 1798 (1800).Campbell, John. Lieutenant, 9th September, 1796 (1802).Campbell, John. Lieutenant, 25th August, 1804 (1806).Campbell, John. Ensign, 6th June, 1805 ; lieutenant, 23rdAugust, 1807 ; captain, 19th May, 1814. Served in Holland, woundedand taken prisoner at Bergen-op-Zoom in 1814. To half-pay, 25thFebruary, 1816.Campbell, John. Ensign, llth August, 1805 ; lieutenant, 24thAugust, 1807. Served with the regiment in the Peninsular War.Was present at Waterloo. Captain, 7th September, 1815. To halfpay,25th February, 1816.Campbell, John. Ensign, 19th June, 1806. To 56th Foot,1807.Campbell, John. Ensign, 10th August, 1808 ; lieutenant, 23rdJanuary, 1812. To half-pay, 25th March, 1817.Campbell, John. Ensign, 21st January, 1819. To 46th Foot,1821.Campbell, John Alexander. Ensign, 8th April, 1825. Tohalf-pay, 2nd July, 1829.Campbell, John Francis Glencairn, C.B. Ensign, 25thOctober, 1827 ; lieutenant, 27th August, 1829 ; captain, 23rd November,1832; major, 8th July, 1843. Commanded the infantry forceagainst insurgent Boers, beyond the Orange River, South Africa, in1846. Commanded theApril, 1845. Lieutenant-colonel, 14th April,reserve battalion, 91st Regiment, throughout the Kaffir War of1846-47. Commanded a party of 200 men of the regiment and 180Hottentot burghers which forced the pass in the Amatola Mountainson the 16th April, 1846, inflicting a loss of 200 men on the enemy ;on this occasion had his charger shot whilst assisting a wounded manto mount (mentioned in despatches). Commanded 175 men of theregiment on the 17th April, 1846, despatched to the assistance ofMajor Gibson, 7th Dragoon Guards, by which timely reinforcementthe ammunition waggons were saved, the baggage of the divisionbeing in the hands of the enemy (mentioned in despatches). Commandedthe regiment dispersed to meet the disposition of the enemyon the retreat to Block Drift on the 18th April, and held the Driftfor two hours in the face of an overwhelming force of the enemy(mentioned in despatches). Commanded the advance post at BlockDrift on the 12th May, when it was attacked by 2000 Kaffirs, whowere beaten off with considerable loss. Appointed commandant ofFort Beaufort, and subsequently to command one of the three columnsof the attack against the chief Sandilla, which terminated the war.Specially mentioned in Colonel Somerset's despatches of the 17th and

328 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THE18th April, 1846, and also in Lieu tenant-General Sir George Berkeley'sgeneral order of the 17th December, 1847 (medal and C.B.). Colonel,20th June, 1854. Commanded the British contingent in Greece fromApril, 1855, to the conclusion of the Crimean War. Resigned commandof the regiment on the 21st October, 1858, on appointment tocommand a brigade at Tonghoo in Burmah. Major-general, 12thNovember, 1860; colonel, 79th Foot, 12th July, 1868.Campbell, John B. Ensign, 14th August, 1860. Retired, 9thOctober, 1863.Campbell, Robert. Ensign, 17th August, 1804; lieutenant,14th August, 1805 (1808).Campbell, Robert. Ensign, 18th December, 1806; lieutenant,16th May, 1808. To half-pay, 22nd July, 1819.Capel, Christopher. Ensign, 23rd April, 1841; lieutenant,14th October, 1842. To 75th Foot, 1842.Carlisle, Andrew Pattison. From half-pay, 54th Foot.Lieutenant, 3rd March, 1825. Retired, 1829.Cathcart, Andrew. Ensign, 26th August, 1807; lieutenant,llth May, 1809. Served with the regiment in the Peninsular War.Was present at Waterloo and Cambray (wounded slightly, 24th June,1815). To half-pay, 4th January, 1821.Caudwell, "William Darling. Ensign, 21st February, 1860;lieutenant, 25th February, 1864. Served in India with the regiment.Captain, 1st January, 1873. To Pay Department, 8th July, 1878.Served in the Zulu War, 1879 (medal with clasp). Died, 1883.Cavendish, Alfred E. J. Second lieutenant, 14th January,1880 ; lieutenant, 1st July, 1881.Chambers, William. Assistant-surgeon, 1805. To 18th LightDragoons, 1808.Chater, Vernor. Ensign, 12th July, 1864. Served in Indiawith the regiment. Lieutenant, 29th January, 1870 ; adjutant, 29thJanuary, 1870, to 30th November, 1875 ; captain, 12th February,1875. Aide-de-camp to the general officer commanding North Britain,31st March, 1877, to 31st October, 1878. Aide-de-camp to theGovernor-general of Canada, 25th November, 1878, to 14th November,1881. Served during the latter part of the Zulu War of 1879, part ofthe time as provost-marshal and deputy assistant-adjutant-general tothe first division (medal with clasp).Chatfield, George Kemp. From 49th Foot, 1861, with which hehad served in the Crimean campaign of 1854-55, including the siegeof Sebastopol (wounded in the trenches on the 3rd September, 1855),storm and capture of the Quarries, and assault of the Redan, on the18th June (medal and clasp, Sardinian and Turkish medals). Captain,4th February, 1856. Served with the regiment in India. Died, 1862.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 329Christian, Ewan John. From 25th Foot. Lieutenant, 14thJuly, 1869. Retired, 1870.Christie, James. Ensign, 24th July, 1835 ; lieutenant, 22ndFebruary, 1839; captain, 13th October, 1843. Served through theearlier part of the Kaffir War of 1846-47 with the battalion, and thelatter in the reserve, with which he served until he retired, in 1849.Clavering, Henry M. From half-pay. Major, 30th July, 1794.To Argyllshire Fencibles, 1795. Was appointed brigadier-generalinSouth America, 1807, where he remained until 1826.Clinch, Charles. From 71st Foot. Lieutenant, 1st January,1799 ; captain, 5th August, 1804 (1806).Cloete, Peter Graham. Ensign, 17th September, 1839 (1840).Cochrane, James Day. Ensign, 31st December, 1841; lieutenant,13th October, 1843 ; captain, 4th May, 1849. Served in theKaffir War of 1846-47, and was severely wounded by a shot throughthe body and left hand, with a contusion in the groin, during theretreat on the 18th April, 1846, of Colonel Somerset's division from theAmatola Mountains to Block Drift. Served with the regiment inGreece in 1855. To half-pay, unattached, 7th September. DiedMarch, 1867.Cole, Richard Sweet. From 6th Foot. Ensign, 12th August,1836 ; lieutenant, 25th December, 1838. Served at the Cape (KaffirWar) with the regiment. Retired, 1851.Collett, Thomas S. Assistant-surgeon, 1803. To 83rd Foot,1804.Collins, George. Ensign, 20th May, 1799; lieutenant, 8thOctober, 1801. To half-pay, 1803.Collings, Godfrey Disney. Sub-lieutenant, 28th February, 1874 ;lieutenant, 28th February, 1876. Served during the Zulu War of1879 ;was present at the battle of Ginginhlovo (medal with clasp).Was invalided home shortly afterwards. Served in Mauritius with adetachment of the regiment.Colls, Edward Cooper. Paymaster, 1831. Died at Grahamstown,30th January, 1840.Cooke, Robert. Quarter-master, 1797 (1804).Cookson, Freville. Sub-lieutenant and lieutenant, 26thFebruary, 1873. Served during the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present atthe battle of Ginginhlovo and relief of Ekowe with the regiment, andduring the subsequent operations served in the Mounted Infantry(medal with clasp).Cooper, John Cole. Ensign, 23rd December, 1795. To 22ndLight Dragoons, 21st September, 1799.Cooper, Samuel. Ensign, 1797 ; lieutenant, 8th August, 1798.Retired, 1802.

330 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THECorbett, Patrick. Quarter-master, 1804 to 1807.Crampton, Robert Henry. Ensign, 5th November, 1847. Servedin the Kaffir War, 1847. Dangerously wounded in action with theBoers at Boemplaats, after which he never recovered the use of hisright arm. Lieutenant, 15th August, 1850. Served in Greece with theregiment. To 2nd Foot, 17th November, 1857.Craufurd, James Catlin. From the Independents. Major,1796; lieutenant-colonel, 25th April, 1797; colonel, 30th October,1805. Served with the regiment in the Peninsula, at Roleia, and atCorunna as brigadier. Died, 1810.Craufurd, George Douglas. Ensign, 27th December, 1806;lieutenant, 18th May, 1808. Served in the Peninsular War with theregiment, and afterwards attached to the Portuguese service. Killedat Pyrenees, 28th July, 1813.Craufurd, James Robertson. Colonel 91st, 27th August, 1870,to date. (Received his first commission in 1821. General, 25th October,1871, and was placed on the retired list, 1st October, 1877.)Craufurd, "William Reginald Houison. Ensign, 6th March,1869 ; lieutenant, 14th September, 1870 ; captain, 23rd March, 1879.Served during the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present at the battle ofGinginhlovo, relief of Ekowe, and subsequent operations (medal withclasp).Crawford, W. H. Lieutenant, llth October, 1794. To 98thFoot, 1795.Creighton, Abraham. From 55th Foot. Captain, 21st July,1823. Retired, 1826.Crofton, William Edward. From 50th Foot. Captain, 13thApril, 1826. Retired, 29th November, 1833.Croker, Edward. From 16th Foot. Lieutenant, 24th August,1826. Retired, 1829.Cruickshank, James Alexander. Ensign, 10th October, 1840 ;lieutenant, 29th April, 1842. To 87th Foot, 1844.Culpeper, Charles A. H. Bishop. Ensign, 12th May, 1869 ;lieutenant, 26th July, 1871. Retired, 1874.Curling, Henry. From 25th and 30th Foot. Lieutenant, 6thJannary, 1832. To half-pay, 30th December, 1834.Dalrymple, G. H. Paymaster, 1840 to 1856. Accidentally killedat Piraeus, 12th June, 1856, by the falling of his house. He wasburied outside the town of Piraeus, on the right of the road to Athens.Dashwood, Charles Francis. From 92nd Highlanders. Captain,12th June, 1869. Retired, 1870.Dealtry, Hugh T. C. Ensign, 16th August, 1864. Served withthe regiment in India. Retired, 6th March, 1869.Dewell, Charles Goddard. Ensign, 8th June, 1852; lieu-

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 331tenant, 10th March, 1844 ; captain, 17th November, 1857. Served inMalta, Greece, Ionian Islands, and India, with the regiment.22nd October, 1861.Retired,D'Eye, "William Rust. Ensign, 13th May, 1853; lieutenant,9th February, 1855 ; captain, 4th November, 1859. Served with theregiment in Malta, Greece, Ionian Islands, and India. To 92nd Highlanders,1869.Dickson, Edward John. Ensign, 27th September, 1839 ;lieutenant,14th October, 1842. Served with the regiment in the KaffirWar of 1846-47, and had his horse shot under him, 21st May, 1846,when proceeding from Grahamstown to Fort Peddie. To half-pay,30th April, 1850.Dickson, David T. A. Second lieutenant, 22nd February, 1879.Served with the regiment during the latter part of the Zulu War.Died in Edinburgh, 1883. A tablet was erected to his memory by hisbrother officers in Stirling Church.Divir, John Hawkins. Surgeon, 1830. Retired, 1840.Dobie, James Henry. Ensign, 21st September, 1852 ;lieutenant,5th September, 1854. Served in Malta, Greece, and IonianIslands, with the regiment. Retired, llth December, 1857.Douglas, Sir William, K.C.B. From the 2nd battalion84th Foot. Captain, 27th of June, 1798. In 1804 he was one of thefour officers selected to raise a certain number of men for the regiment,for which service he was promoted lieutenant-colonel, 2nd August,1804. Commanded the 91st from 1808 to the day of his death. Waspresent at the actions of Roleia and Corunna (medal). Served in theill-fated Walcheren Expedition in 1809, where he contracted the feverwhich the British troops suffered so much from, and from the effectsof which he never recovered. Was present at the actions of Pyrenees,WasNivelle, Nive, Orthes (wounded), Toulouse (wounded slightly).in the reserve with the 91st at Waterloo, and in the march to Paris.Promoted colonel in army, 4th June, 1814. Received gold medal, andmade a Knight Companion of the Bath. Died at Valenciennes, 23rdAugust, 1818, where he was buried.Douglas, Robert. Assistant-surgeon, 1803 ; surgeon, 1805.Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 1821.Ducat, Dugald, P."W. Ensign, 24th February, 1814 ; lieutenant,5th May, 1822 ; captain, 4th August, 1828 ; major, 2nd July, 1841.Served in the Peninsular War from August, 1813, to its close ;waspresent at the battles of Nivelle, Nive, Orthes, and Toulouse. Presentat Waterloo and the storming of Cambray. Served in South Africawith the 1st battalion in 1842, until October of that year, when heassumed command of the reserve battalion. Died at Colesberg, SouthAfrica, in 18 i4.

332 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEDuke, Roger. Ensign, 25th April, 1816; lieutenant, 14thFebruary, 1823. To half-pay, 29th September, 1825.Dunbar, Penrose John. Ensign, 8th December, 1848. To32nd Foot, 1849.Eddie, William Cruickshank. Assistant-surgeon, 1826. ToCape Mounted Riflemen, 1841.Edmonstone, Charles Henry. From 21st Foot, 1830. Lieutenant,12th April, 1833. To 81st Foot, 1837.Egan, Carberry. From 9th garrison battalion. Lieutenant,19th May, 1808. Served with the regiment during the second visitto the Peninsula. Was present at Waterloo (1822).Elkington, Arthur. Ensign, 28th January, 1859. Served inIndia with the regiment. To Commissariat Department, 21st April,1863.Elrington, Thomas Gerard. Ensign, 29th July, 1859. To2nd Dragoon Guards, 1860.Elwes, William Henry. Ensign, 14th May, 1801. Retired,1803.Enright, John. Assistant-surgeon, 1801. To Light Dragoons,1803. Returned to 91st, 1808. To 94th Foot, 1810.Enzinger, John. From 1st garrison battalion. Lieutenant, 8thJune, 1815. To half-pay, 25th February, 1816.Erskine, Henry. From Scotch Brigade. Captain, 16th June,1801. To 1st Foot, 1804.Evans, Richard Henry. From half-pay, 39th Foot. Lieutenant,7th September, 1820. Died, 1822.Ewing, William. From 64th Foot. Lieutenant, 30th December,1834 (1839).Fairfowl, John. Paymaster, 1809. Died, 1821.Fallowfield, Hugh Gordon. Ensign, 23rd October, 1867;lieutenant, 28th May, 1870. Was on the guard of honour, andcarried the colour at the wedding of H.R.H. Princess Louise with theMarquis of Lome, 21st March, 1871. Captain, 15th March, 1879.Served in the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present at the battle of Ginginhlovoand relief of Ekowe (medal with clasp).Was invalided homeshortly afterwards. Appointed adjutant of the Royal Renfrew Militia,27th May, 1881.Farmer, John Charles. From 76th Foot. Lieutenant, 9thAugust, 1821 (1822).Fen-wick, Thomas Lisle. From 81st Foot. Lieutenant, 13thSeptember, 1810. Served with the regiment during the second visitto the Peninsula. Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 71st Foot,8th August, 1816.Ferguson, P. B. T. Ensign, 6th May, 1795. Retired, 1797.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 333Ferguson, Archibald. Quarter-master, 1810. Retired, 1816.Ferguson, George. Quarter-master, 1826 (1837).Ferrier, James. Lieutenant, 29th March, 1794. To ScotchBrigade, 6th May, 1795.Ferrier, Lome. Lieutenant, 24th May, 1794 (1797).Finch, Roger. From 1st garrison battalion (Ireland). Captain,13th August, 1807. To half-pay, 8th garrison battalion (Ireland),1810.Fitzgerald, Edward. Ensign, 27th July, 1795 (1797).Fitzgerald, Ormond. Ensign, 6th January, 1843. Served inthe reserve battalion through the Kaffir War of 1846. Lieutenant,30th April, 1847. To 86th Foot, 17th December, 1847.Fitz Gerald, John. Paymaster, 1868. To 13th Hussars, 16thSeptember, 1873.Footner, Edward. Assistant-surgeon, 1871. To Medical Department,1876.Forbes, David. Ensign, 8th October, 1829; lieutenant, 23rdNovember, 1832 ; captain, 24th July, 1835 ; major, 14th April, 1846 ;brevet lieutenant-colonel, 28th May, 1853. Served with the reservebattalion and received the brevet for his services in the Kaffir Wars of1846-47 and 1851-52-53 (medal), mentioned in despatches. Retiredon full pay, 1855, as colonel.Forbes, James. Ensign, 14th March, 1834. To the llthRegiment, 1837.Forrest, John. Surgeon, 1848. To staff, 21st May, 1850. Hadpreviously served in the expedition against the Rajah of Kolapore in1827, also against the insurgent Boers beyond the Orange River,South Africa, in 1845, and in the Kaffir War of 1846.Forster, Benjamin. From 46th Foot. Lieutenant, 24thNovember, 1814. To half-pay, 1815.Foskey, Richard Webb. Ensign, 23rd April, 1823 ; lieutenant,10th September, 1825. Retired, 1829.Fowler, Donald G. M. Lieutenant, 13th June, 1874. Servedin the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present at the battle of Ginginhlovo,relief of Ekowe, and subsequent operations (medal with clasp).Frank, Philip. Assistant-surgeon, 1855. Served in the ServiceCompanies until the 28th March, 1856, when he was posted to theDepot. To half-pay, 1st May, 1856.Fraser, Donald. Ensign, 18th April, 1800 (1802).Fraser, "William. Lieutenant, 30th September, 1819; captain,28th September, 1824; major, 13th July, 1826. Was present atWaterloo. Promoted lieutenant-colonel, unattached, 1831.Fraser, John. From 53rd Foot, with which he had served inthe Peninsula from August, 1811, to the end of the war, including

334 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEthe siege and capture of the fortified convents at, and the battle of,Salamanca ; siege of the castle of Burgos ;battles of Vittoria,Pyrenees, Nivelle, and Toulouse. Severely wounded at Pampeluna,26th July, 1813. Captain 91st, 17th August, 1832. To major, halfpay,unattached, 15th April, 1842.Fraser, Thomas. Second lieutenant, 22nd January, 1879. Servedin the Zulu War of 1879, was present at the battle of Ginginhlovo, onwhich occasion he carried the Queen's colour ;relief of Ekowe andsubsequent operations (medal with clasp). Lieutenant, 8th April,1880. Served at Mauritius with a detachment of the regiment.Fry, John William. From 86th Foot, 1864, with which heserved with the Central India Field Force under Sir Hugh Rose, in1857-58, and had been present at the actions of Kooneh,operations before Calpee, from the 15th to the 22nd May battle of;Golowlie, capture of the town and fortress of Calpee, battle of Morar,battle before, and capture of, the town and fortress of Gwalior ;commandedthree companies of the 86th Foot, and captured a battery ofall thethree guns on the heights before Gwalior, and turned them on theenemy; also present at the taking of Pourie (medal with clasp).Captain, 29th February, 1863. To 88th Foot, 1869.Gage, Hodson. Ensign, 12th November, 1812. To 60th Foot,7th November, 1813.Galbreath, George. Paymaster, 1800 (1808).Gamble, Hobert. Ensign, 15th July, 1814. To half-pay, 25thFebruary, 1816.Gard, "William Goskwyck. From military train. Lieutenant,27th July, 1866. To 91st, 1869. Captain, 24th December, 1873. Appointedadjutant to the Inverness-shire Volunteers, 23rd December,1878.Garland, "William. From half-pay, 4th Foot. Lieutenant,30th October, 1805. To Royal Corsican Rangers, 20th June, 1811.Gibbons, Frederick. From half-pay, 26th Foot. Captain,21st January, 1819. To 95th Foot, 1st December, 1823.Gillies, James. Was promoted quarter-master from sergeantmajor,29th October, 1873. Served in the Zulu War of 1879, waspresent at the battle of Ginginhlovo and subsequent operations (medalwith clasp).Glass, Henry E. Ensign, 17th March, 1854. To 37th Foot, 1855.Glegg, Berkenhead. From 49th Foot. Major, 17th August,1797. To half-pay, 91st, 1810.GofF, Gerald Lionel Joseph. Sub-lieutenant, 10th March,1875; lieutenant, 10th March, 1875 (antedated). Served during theZulu War of 1879 ;was present at the battle of Ginginhlovo, reliefof Ekowe, and subsequent operations (medal with clasp).

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 335Golds-worthy, "Walter T. From 8th Hussars. Captain, 28thOctober, 1864. Had previously served in Oude with the VolunteerCavalry of Havelock's column in 1857, and was present at the actionsof Oonao and Busseerutgunje, and re-capture of Busseerutgunje ;forthese services he received a commission in the 8th Hussars ;served inRajpootana and Central India, on the staff and with the 8th Hussarsthroughout the campaign of 1858-59, including the siege of Kotah,re-occupation of Chondeyree, battle of Kotah ke Serai (as aide-decampto Brigadier Smith), capture of Gwalior (as aide-de-camp to SirHugh Rose), siege and capture of Pourie, actions of Koondrye andBoordah, and brigade-major in the Rajpootana Field Force, whichappointment he held from the fall of Gwalior in June, 1858, to the endof the war (several times mentioned in despatches, medal with clasp).Served throughout the Abyssinian Expedition on the staff as brigademajor of cavalry, and was present at the taking of Magdala (twicementioned in despatches, medal, and promoted to major, unattached,without purchase). Major, llth December, 1866. To half-pay, 30thSeptember, 1868. Subsequently assistant-adjutant and quarter-mastergeneralfor Cork District. Sat as member of Parliament for Hammersmith.Gordon, Theodore. Assistant-surgeon, 1804. To half- pay,1809.Gordon, Bertie Edward Murray. Ensign, 26th October,1832 ; lieutenant, 24th July, 1835 ; captain, 23rd April, 1841. Wasin command of troops on board the Abercrorribie Robinson whenwrecked in Table Bay, Cape of Good Hope, for which he was subsequentlygranted 100 per annum pension for meritorious service.Served in the Kaffir War of 1846-47. Major, 13th October, 1848 ;brevet lieutenant-colonel, 30th September, 1855 ; lieutenant-colonel,31st August, 1858. Served in Greece and India with the regiment.Colonel, 31st August, 1860. Retired on half-pay, 28th January, 1870,having commanded the regiment for over twelve years. Died, 27thJuly, 1870.Gordon, Gabriel. Colonel, 19th April, 1837, to 7th August,1855. Had served previously in the 60th, at Martinique and Guadaloupe(medal with clasp).Gordon, John. Quarter-master, 1841 ; ensign, 22nd January,1847; adjutant, 22nd January, 1847; lieutenant, 27th December,1849. Assegaied in action near Fort Hare, December, 1850, whilstsaving the life of Lieutenant Borthwick, who was wounded, byplacing him on his own charger.Gordon, "W". George Conway. Ensign, 9th June, 1849 ;lieutenant,30th December, 1850; adjutant, 30th December, 1850, to 18thMay, 1854 ; captain, 12th May, 1854. Served with the regiment at

336 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEthe Cape (Kaffir War) and in the Ionian Islands. Died, 21st September,1858.Gordon, William. Assistant-surgeon, 1855. Served in Greecewith the regiment. To staff, 1856.Gore, Hon. Charles, K.C.B., K.H., P.W. Had served previouslywith the 43rd ia the Peninsula in July, 1811, and was presentas one of the storming party of Fort San Francisco at the investmentof Ciudad Rodrigo ;also at the siege and storming of thatfortress and of Badajoz, battle of Salamanca, as aide-de-camp to SirAndrew Barnard ;and in a similar capacity to Sir James Kempt inthe battles of Vittoria, the Nivelle, the Nive (9th, 10th, and llthDecember), Orthes, and Toulouse. He was also in the action of SanMilan, capture of Madrid, storming of the heights of Yera, bridge ofYanzi, and all the skirmishes of the light division, from 1812 to theclose of the war in 1814 ;after which he accompanied Sir JamesKempt with the troops sent to Canada under his command returned; to Europe in time for the campaign of 1815, and was first and principalaide-de-camp to Sir James Kempt, and present at the battles ofQuatre Bras (horse shot) and Waterloo (three horses shot), and captureof Paris. Received the war medal with nine clasps. Colonel ofthe 91st, 8th August, 1855, to 8th March, 1861. To 8th Foot, 9thMarch, 1861. Subsequently governor of Chelsea Hospital. Died,4th September, 1869.Gould, Francis Augustus. From half-pay (staff). Captain,8th June, 1826. To half-pay, 7th September, 1832.Gouldon, Francis Attenbury- From 93rd Foot. Lieutenant,5th November, 1836. Retired, 1839.Graeme, Laurence. From half-pay, 33rd Foot. Captain, 16thJanuary, 1826. Retired, 1834.Grant, David MacdowalL Ensign, 2nd March, 1820. Died,1823.Grant, Gregory. Ensign, 4th August, 1837. Died at Nairn, hiScotland, February, 1839.Grant, William. From sergeant-major to ensign, 13th August,1858; lieutenant, 12th November, 1860; adjutant, 20th February,1865, to 28th January, 1870; captain, 1871. Was on board theAbercrombie Robinson when wrecked in Table Bay, Cape of GoodHope, in 1842. Served with the regiment in the Kaffir War of 1846-47, including all the actions hi the Amatola Mountains and TambookielandExpedition beyond the Orange River in 1848, and action withand defeat of the insurgent Boers at Boemplaats. In the Kaffir War of1850 and 1853. Present in every action in the Amatolas and Waterkloofin which the 91st were engaged (medal). Served in the IonianIslands and India with the regiment. Was lieutenant of the guard

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 337of honour at the marriage of H.R.H. Princess Louise and the Marquisof Lome, 21st March, 1871. Retired, 1874.Gray, Henry. Ensign, 12th October, 1815. To half-pay, 25thFebruary, 1816.Green, Thomas. Ensign, 1st September, 1854. Served inGreece with the regiment. Retired, 19th June, 1857.Gregorson, Donald. Ensign, 19th November, 1794 ; lieutenant,18th March, 1795 ; captain, 3rd August, 1804 ; major, 30th April,1812. To half-pay, 31st Foot, 9th November, 1815.Gregorson, A. Assistant-surgeon, 1809. Died, 1810.Gregg, Henry William. Ensign, 21st January, 1853; lieutenant,10th November, 1854 ; captain, 28th September, 1858.Served at the Cape and in India with the regiment. Commanded theguard of honour at the wedding of H.R.H. Princess Louise with theMarquis of Lome, 21st March, 1871. Brevet-major, 5th July, 1872.Died, 1874.Gun, William. From 56th Foot. Captain, 7th June, 1810.Served with the regiment in the Peninsular War, at Orthes (wounded).To 56th Foot, 3rd May, 1821.Gurney, William Prescod. Ensign, 17th February, 1854;lieutenant, 6th July, 1855 ; captain, 12th November, 1860. Servedin Malta, Greece, Ionian Islands, and India, with the regiment; alsoin the Zulu War of 1879, was present at the battle of Ginginhlovo, reliefof Ekowe, and subsequent operations (medal with clasp). Brevetmajor,28th September, 1873 ; major, 19th January, 1876. Died,28th January, 1880, at Mauritius (where he commanded a detachmentof the 91st), of fever, and from the effects of an illness contractedin the field during the Zulu campaign.Gurney, Francis Prescod. Ensign, 25th July, 1865. Servedin India with the regiment. Lieutenant, 31st January, 1870;captain, 14th April, 1875. Retired, 1878. Captain in reserve ofofficers.Guthrie, Robert. Ensign, 3rd December, 1794 (1795).Hacket, John George. Ensign, 25th January, 1839; lieutenant,2nd July, 1841. Retired, 25th July, 1845.Hadaway, Samuel M. Surgeon, 1843 to 1847.Hall, Thomas E. A. Ensign, 2nd September, 1853 ; lieutenant,5fch June, 1855 ; captain, llth May, 1860. Served at the Cape, Corfu,and India with the regiment. To 49th Foot, 9th March, 1861.Hamilton, Francis. From 40th Foot. Lieutenant, 2ndNovember, 1809. To 3rd Ceylon Regiment, 1813.Hamilton, Henry. Ensign, 15th December, 1857 ; lieutenant,4th November, 1859. Served in the Ionian Islands and India withthe regiment. Retired, 23rd March, 1866.22

338 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEHanson, William. Ensign, 26th December, 1806 ; lieutenant,17th May, 1808. To 6th Dragoon Guards, 14th July, 1808.Harding, Frederick. Ensign, 7th August, 1840; lieutenant,15th April, 842. Died, llth April, 1845.Harvey, Charles Lacon. Ensign, 5th March, 1858 ; lieutenant,10th July, 1860 ; captain, 23rd October, 1867. Served in India withthe regiment. To 71st Highland Light Infantry, 16th September,1868, p. s. c., 1870. Subsequently served on the staff in the ZuluWar of 1879. Has received the Royal Humane Society's Medal forsaving life.Hawkins, George Palmer. From 3rd West India Regiment.Lieutenant, 20th May, 1824; captain, 15th May, 1827. To half-pay,25th May, 1827.Hawkshaw, T. S. From 31st Foot. Major, 1st June, 1815.To half-pay, 20th June, 1816.Hay, David. Ensign, 12th April, 1799 ; lieutenant, 29th August,1801 ; captain, 25th February, 1804. Retired, 1808.Hay, William. From 67th Foot. Captain, 1st December,1823 ; major, 3rd February, 1825. To half-pay, lieutenant-colonel,10th January, 1826.Hay, Charles Murray. Colonel 91st, 9th March, 1861, to 4thJuly, 1864.Head, John. Ensign, 15th December, 1840; lieutenant, 19thNovember, 1842. To 29th Foot, 1847.Hearne, Henry Thomas. From half-pay, West India Regiment.Captain, 14th November, 1826. Retired, 1830.Heartszoak, Henry. Paymaster, 1823. Died, 1830.Henderson, John. Assistant-surgeon, 1808. Died, 1812..Henry, Ensign, 9th June, 1814 ; adjutant, 1814 to 1816.To half-pay, 25th February, 1816.Henry, Richard. Assistant-surgeon, 1861. Had served inIndia in 1857-59 (medal with clasp). To staff, 1865.Heywood, James. Ensign, 1811. To 21st Light Dragoons, 9thJune, 1812.Hibbert, Francis Gordon. Ensign, 5th April, 1851 ; lieutenant,23rd November, 1852; captain, 8th June, 1855. Served at the Cape(Kaffir War), wounded, 4th March, 1852, and in Greece with theregiment. To Royal Canadian Rifles, 15th June, 1857.Hinton, WiUiam Cecil. Ensign, 22nd October, 1861. Servedin India with the regiment. Lieutenant, 16th August, 1864. Retired,1869.Hollway, Charles. Ensign, 7th July, 1857 ; lieutenant, 28thSeptember, 1858. Was staff-officer to Major Patterson, commandingthe field force directed on Mooltye and Baitool, 27th March, 1859.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 339Captain, 10th April, 1866. Served in the Ionian Islands, India, andat the Cape, with the regiment. Brevet-major, 31st December, 1878major, 21st June, 1879. To half-pay, 8th December, 1880.Home, Francis. Ensign, 4th June, 1807; lieutenant, 10thAugust, 1808. To 81st Foot, 13th September, 1810.Hood, James. Ensign, 28th August, 1807 ; lieutenant, 3rdAugust, 1809. Served with the regiment in the Peninsular War, atToulouse (wounded). Present at Waterloo. To the 2nd RoyalVeteran Battalion, 25th December, 1821.Hornsby, William Wilson. From half-pay. Lieutenant, 3rdDecember, 1829. Retired, 1840.Horsburgh, David Knox.4th May, 1849. Retired, 1850.Ensign, 13th July, 1847; lieutenant,Horsley, Nicholas. Ensign, 18th March, 1813 ; lieutenant, 5thOctober, 1815. Served in Holland, was wounded and taken prisonerat Bergen-op-Zoom. To half-pay, 25th February, 1816. Subsequentlyappointed to the 38th Foot, 9th August, 1833.Howard, Robert Henry. Ensign, 12th October, 1841 ;lieutenant,13th January, 1845; captain, 28th April, 1852. Servedthroughout Kaffir War, 1846-47, with the reserve battalion. Returnedto England with the 1st battalion in 1848. Retired, 8th June, 1855.Hughes, John. Ensign, 29th April, 1824. To 92nd Foot, 13thSeptember, 1827.Hughes, Richard. From half-pay, 3rd West India Regiment.Lieutenant, 8th April, 1825. Died, 1826.Hugo, Thomas. From 100th Foot. Captain, 22nd July, 1813.To half-pay, 25th February, 1816.Jameson, Thomas Rose. Surgeon, 1851. To Medical Department,1854.Jennings, Edmund William. From 36th Foot. Lieutenant,12th May, 1841 ; adjutant, 27th January, 1843, to 1848. Died, 7thJuly, 1848, in England, at Haslar.Johnston, Charles. From 8th garrison battalion. Captain,6th December, 1810. To 71st Foot, 10th December, 1812.Johnston, Henry P. Campbell. Sub-lieutenant, 5th June,1875 ; lieutenant, 5th June, 1877. Served during the Zulu War of1879 ;was present at the battle of Ginginhlovo and relief of Ekowe(medal with clasp) was invalided home; shortly afterwards. Servedat Mauritius with a detachment of the regiment.Jones, Robert Powell. Ensign, 19th June, 1857 ; lieutenant,31st August, 1858. Served in the Ionian Islands and India with theregiment. Died, 24th February, 1864, at Punagurh, India.Kemm, Henry Caesar. Ensign, 7th September, 1858 ; lieutenant,22nd October, 1861. Served in India with the regiment. Retired, 1870.

340 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEKenny, John. From 56th Foot. Captain, 9th November,1830. Retired, 1832.Kerr, Arthur Percy. From the 51st Foot, with which hehad served in the Burmah campaign from February, 1853, to the endof the war (medal). Captain, 14th December, 1855. Retired, 1858.King, Fielder. From 84th Foot. Major, 2nd March, 1796.Served with the regiment at the Cape of Good Hope, being incommand part of the time. To Cape Regiment, 1801.King, Thomas Eraser. Ensign, 14th September, 1870; lieutenant,1st November, 1871. To 49th Foot, 1872. Served subsequentlywith the 49th in Egypt.Kirk, James Buchanan. From the 89th Foot as major to the91st, 29th January, 1870. Was appointed to command the 91st inJanuary, 1876. Was unable to proceed with the regiment to the ZuluWar, in 1879, owing to a tumour having formed in his right foot, fromthe effects of which he subsequently died. Was placed on half-payand appointed to the Intelligence Department, 21st June, 1879. Died,1880.Knox, Robert Spencer. Ensign, 16th May, 1808 ; lieutenant,2nd January, 1812. Served with tlie regiment during its second visitto the Peninsula. Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 25thMarch, 1817.Kysh, John Anthony. Paymaster, 1856. Served in Greece,Ionian Islands, and India with the regiment. To 109th Foot, 16thSeptember, 1868.Lamert, Matthew. Surgeon, 8th July, 1827. To half-pay,1830.Lament, Norman, K.H., P.W. Ensign, 26th August, 1813 ;lieutenant, 3rd September, 1818 ; captain, 7th April, 1825 ; major,2nd December, 1831. Served in the Peninsular campaign of 1813-14 ;present at the Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, Orthes, Toulouse, Waterloo,storming of Cambray, and capture of Paris. Died, 1845, at FortBeaufort, South Africa (in command of the reserve battalion).Lament, John. Ensign, 20th October, 1846. Retired, 1848.Lane, Thomas T. Ensign, 19th August, 1851 ; lieutenant, 1stJanuary, 1854 ; captain, 14th December, 1855. Served throughoutthe Kaffir War of 1852-53 (medal), and was in India with theregiment. Retired, 23rd October, 1857.Lavers, Robert Gresley. Ensign, 27th August, 1804; lieutenant,31st October, 1805 ; captain, 8th January, 1818. Served inJamaica with the regiment. Retired, 24th July, 1835.Lavers, Robert Frederick Augustus. Ensign, 20th May,1842. Was on board the Abercrombie Eobinson when wrecked inTable Bay, Cape of Good Hope, 1842. To Cape Rifles, 1847.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 341Lennox, Lord Frederick. Ensign, 3rd September, 1818. Wasappointed aide-de-camp to the commander of the forces in Canada.To 62nd Foot, 21st January, 1819.Levingstone, Donald. Ensign, 27th June, 1805. Retired,1806.Lind, Lawrence. Ensign, 9th June, 1814. Was present atWaterloo. To half-pay, 25th November, 1816.Lindsay, Henry. From Colonel Ward's Regiment. Lieutenant,1st July, 1795. To 69th Foot, 9th July, 1803. Served subsequentlyat Waterloo, where he was badly wounded.Lindsay, Martin George Thomas. From 78th Foot. Lieutenant-colonel,8th April, 1842. Had served in Holland in 1814 and1815, and was present at the bombardment of Antwerp. Commandedthe troops on the Abercrombie Robinson transport in 1842, but was noton board when she was wrecked. Commanded the 1st battalion fromOctober, 1842, until he retired in October, 1848, having served withhis regiment throughout the wars of 1846-47.Ling, John Theodore. From 4th Light Dragoons, with whichhe served in the Punjaub campaign of 1848-49, including the actionat Ramnuggur (with the charging squadrons), battles of Chillianwallahand Goojerat, crossing of the Chenab, the Jhelum, and the Indus,surrender of the Sikh army at Rawul Pindee, aod pursuit of theAfghans to Peshawur (medal and two clasps). Served towards theclose of the Eastern campaign of 1855-56, with the local rank ofmajor, as commandant of the 7th Regiment of Albanian Cavalry.Captain, 16th October, 1855. To 2nd Dragoon Guards, 1858. Died,1860.Livingstone, Duncan. Ensign, 25th August. 1814. To halfpay,25th February, 1816.Lloyd, Frederick. Ensign, 21st July, 1825; lieutenant, 26thAugust, 1829. Retired, 1830.Lloyd, Craven. Ensign, 25th July, 1845 ; lieutenant, 13th July,1849 ; captain, 14th October, 1851. Served in the Kaffir Wars of1846-47 and 1851-52 with the reserve battalion. Retired, 1852.Died, 1855.Lloyd, CeciL Ensign, 9th February, 1864. Served in Indiawith the regiment. Retired, 1869.Loraine, Alexander. From 9th Foot. Lieutenant-colonel, 25thJune, 1801. Became deputy-governor of Southsea Castle, 1809.Lorimer, C. Ensign, 26th August, 1804. To West India Regiment,1805.Lorimer, "William. Assistant-surgeon, 1815. To half-pay, 1816.Love, Edward Missenden. From 28th Foot. Lieutenant,17th August, 1838 ; captain, 20th December, 1842. Retired, 1849.

342 SEEVICES OF OFFICERS OF THELovett, O. "W. Molyneux. Ensign, 27th April, 1820; lieutenant,30th November, 1824. Commanded a detachment at TurksIsland, Bahamas, in 1824. Served with the regiment in Jamaica for ashort time. To half-pay, 30th Foot, 6th January, 1832.Lowrie, Robert. Ensign, 3rd October, 1798; lieutenant, 10thMay, 1799. Was one of the four officers selected to raise a number ofmen for the regiment in 1804, for which service he was promotedcaptain, 26th October, 1804. Served with the regiment during thePeninsular War ;was severely wounded at Sauroren, 28th July, 1813,from the effects of which he died, 23rd November, 1813. A tabletwas erected to his memory in St. Martin's Church, Lincoln, by hisbrother officers as a mark of their esteem. When St. Martin's Churchwas rebuilt in 1874, the tablet was removed to the new building.Lucas, Samuel H. Lieutenant, 25th April, 1806; captain, 22ndJanuary, 1809. Retired, 1810.Macay, George. Ensign, 25th April, 1799. Retired, 1802.Macbean, Alfred. From 64th Foot. Lieutenant, 24th July,1823. Served with the regiment in Jamaica. Captain, 22ud March,1827. Died, 9th June, 1828.Macbeth, Hugh Mackay. Assistant-surgeon, 1858. To RoyalArtillery, 1865.Macdonald, Donald. Captain, 31st March, 1803. Served inthe Peninsular War with the regiment. Killed at Badajos, March, 1812.Macdonald, tineas. Ensign, 30th May, 1805 (1806).Macdonald, John. Major, 29th November, 1821 ;lieutenantcolonel,23rd September, 1824, to 15th August, 1827. Subsequentlymade a K.C.B.MacDonald, Dangan J. MacGregor. Ensign, 9th October,J869; lieutenant, 28th October, 1871; captain, 25th May, 1879.Served in the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present at the battle of Ginginhlovo,relief of Ekowe, and subsequent operations (medal withclasp). Served at Mauritius with a detachment of the regiment in 1880.Macdougall, Colin. Ensign, 12th October, 1809; lieutenant,19th July, 1813. Served with the regiment during its second visit tothe Peninsula, at Orthes (wounded), (1815).Macdougall, John. Ensign, 27th August, 1807; lieutenant,15th June, 1809. Served in the regiment through the Peninsular War.With the 2nd battalion in Holland. Was present at Waterloo. Tohalf-pay, 39th Foot, 7th September, 1820.MacDougall, John. Ensign, 1808 (1808).MacDugald, Donald. Ensign, 18th March, 1795. To 33rdFoot, 1796.Macfarlane, Andrew Angus. Lieutenant, 26th October, 1804 >captain, 10th September, 1812. To half-pay, 25th February, 1816.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 343Macfarlane, Peter. Ensign, 23rd May, 1811 ; lieutenant, 23rdJuly, 1813. Served with the regiment during its second visit to thePeninsula, present at Pyrenees (wounded). To half-pay, 25th March,1817.Machin, David Vaus. Ensign, 3rd September, 1812. Servedin Holland, wounded and taken prisoner at Bergen-op-Zoom. Lieutenant,27th July, 1814. To 46th Foot, 24th November, 1814.Mackenzie, Alexander Watson. Ensign, 6th October, 1848 ;lieutenant, 6th December, 1850. Served in the Kaffir War of 1851-52,and succeeded to the command of the patrol at Goga, when MajorWilmot, R.A., was killed. Captain, 17th February, 1854. Retired,9th February, 1855.Mackenzie, John. Ensign, 7th January, 1803 ; lieutenant, llthAugust, 1804. To paymaster, 95th Foot, 1805.Maclagen, David. Assistant-surgeon, 1807 to 1811.Maclaine, Murdock. Ensign, 29th November, 1833. To 4thFoot, 1837.Maclean, Allen. Ensign, 1797 (1798).Maclean, Andrew. Served at the Cape with the regiment,afterwards as sergeant-major through the Peninsular War, at Waterloo,Cambray, and occupation of Paris. Promoted lieutenant and quartermaster,1821. In 1825, being sjpecially recommended by Sir CharlesRowan, he was appointed superintendent of the London Metropolitanpolice, in which post he served many years, ultimately retiring toBoulogne on a pension of 120 a year, where he died in 1869.Maclean, G-eorge. Ensign, 5th February, 1818. To half-pay,88th Foot, 22nd March, 1821.Maclean, James. Ensign, 16th August, 1797 ; lieutenant, 18thApril, 1800 ; captain, 19th June, 1806. To half-pay, 91st, 1813.Macnab, Robert. From half-pay, 88th Foot. Lieutenant, 13thFebruary, 1794. Served with the regiment at the Cape of Good Hope.Captain, 25th September, 1801 ; major, 25th December, 1804. Mentionedin General Craig's despatches of 19th August, 1796, for servicesat Saldanha Bay. On leaving the regiment became an inspectingofficer for recruiting. Retired, 1813.MacNeal, D. Lieutenant, 18th April, 1794; captain, llthDecember, 1800. One of the four officers selected to raise a certainnumber of men in 1804, for which he received promotion. Major,1st August, 1811; lieutenant-colonel, 3rd September, 1818. Servedwith the regiment during the Peninsular War, present at the Pyrenees(wounded), medal with clasp. Received the gold medal for his gallantconduct in command of the light companies of the Highland Brigade,sixth division, at Sauroren, on the 28th and 30th July, 1813, whenhe was promoted lieutenant-colonel in the army. Retired in 1824.

344 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEMacNeal, John. Lieutenant, 20th April, 1794. To 18th Foot,19th July, 1803.Macneil, Archibald (of Colonsay). Ensign, 18th August, 1804 ;lieutenant, 15th August, 1805 ; adjutant, 15th June, 1809, to 1813 ;captain, 25th November, 1813. To half-pay, 25th February, 1816.Subsequently served in the Forfar Militia.Macneil, Roderick, P.W. From 84th Foot. Had served inSir John Moore's retreat, and subsequently at Walcheren in 1809 ;inSwedish Pomerania, in 1813 ;in Holland, in 1814, including the attackon Bergen-op-Zoom. Served also in the campaign of 1815, includingthe battle of Waterloo. Lieutenant-colonel, 91st, 1842, but neverserved with the regiment, as he exchanged to the 78th FootMacpherson, John. Ensign, 20th October, 1843; lieutenant,6th October, 1848. Served in the reserve battalion in the Kaffir Warof 1846-47; fort adjutant at Beaufort, South Africa, 1819; becamepaymaster at the depot. Retired, 1853.Macpherson, Robert. Ensign, 14th May, 1853; lieutenant,25th May, 1855. To 92nd Highlanders, 25th January, 1856.Macqueen, Mai. Potter. Ensign, 18th April, 1851 ; lieutenant,23rd April, 1853; captain, 7th September, 1855. Served in Maltaand Greece with the regiment. Retired, 1860.Macrae, James Charles. Lieutenant, 23rd March, 1809. Retired,1812.Mainwaring, Edward George. Ensign, 9th April, 1847 ;lieutenant, 13th April, 1849. Was present at the affair at Boemplaats,29th August, 1848. Served in the Kaffir War, 1850. Captain,24th August, 1852. To Cape Mounted Rifles, 1854.Manners, Douglas Ernest. Ensign, 18th April, 1845. Servedin the Kaffir War of 1846-47 with the regiment. To 63rd Foot, 18thMay, 1849.Marshall, Robert. From 14th battalion of reserve. Lieutenant,llth October, 1804 ; captain, 17th October, 1805. Retired, 1814.Marshall, John. Ensign, 14th May, 1808; lieutenant, 23rdNovember, 1809 ; captain, 20th February, 1823 ; brevet-major, 28thJune, 1838. Served with the regiment in the Peninsular War. Waspresent at Roleia, Vimiero, and advance into Spain ;action at Lugoand Corunna ; expedition to Walcheren, 1809 ;at Vittoria, Pyrenees(wounded), Nivelle, Nive, investment of Bayonne, Orthes (woundedseverely), and Pampeluua (wounded). To half-pay, 16th February,1838. Received the war medal with seven clasps. Died in London,1859.Marshall, John McLean. Assistant-surgeon, 1858. Served inIndia with the regiment. To staff, 1861.Maurice, Atherton Powys. Ensign, 19th March, 1861 ;lieu-

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 345tenant, 19th February, 1864. Served in India with the regiment, fromwhich place he was invalided home. Died at sea, 15th October, 1865.McArthur, Duncan. Ensign, 16th August, 1797 ; lieutenant,19th March, 1801. To half-pay, 1803.McCallum, Arthur Edward. From Madras Native Army.Captain, 12th June, 1869 (1870)..M'Cullum, Quarter-master, 1804 to 1808.McDonald, Robert. Ensign, 25th November, 1802 ; lieutenant,10th August, 1804; adjutant, 25th November, 1802, to 14th June,1809 (1812).McDonald, Angus. Ensign, 14th August, 1805 ; lieutenant,26th August, 1807. To paymaster, 95th Foot, 1810.McDonald, John. Ensign, 18th May, 1809 ; lieutenant, 30thApril, 1812. Served in Holland at Bergen-op-Zoom (wounded). Waspresent at Waterloo. To half-pay, 25th March, 1817.McDougall, John. Captain, 18th February, 1794 ; major, 1stAugust, 1804 (1808).McDougall, Colin. Ensign, 5th January, 1809 (1809).McDougall, Colin. Ensign, 12th August, 1805 ; lieutenant,16th January, 1806. Served with the regiment during its first visitto the Peninsula, remained in Portugal when the regiment returned toEngland in 1808, when he served in the company formed of 91st menleft in hospital. Killed at Talavera in 1809.McDugald, Hugh. Ensign, 4th June, 1812 ; lieutenant, 14thApril, 1814. Served in Holland, erroneously reported killed at Bergenop-Zoom(was evidently left for dead on the battle-field). To half-pay,25th February, 1816.McGregor, Hugh. From 79th Foot. Captain, 2nd July, 1812.To half-pay, 25th March, 1817.Mclnroy, "William. Ensign, 10th September, 1828 ; lieutenant,8th October, 1829 ; captain, 29th November, 1833. To half-pay, 17thAugust, 1838.Mclnroy, James. Ensign, 2nd July, 1841 ; lieutenant, 8thJuly, 1843. Was on board the Abercrombie Robinson when wreckedin 1842. Retired, 21st March, 1845.Mclntosh, Phineas. From 109th Foot. Lieutenant, 30thSeptember, 1796. Retired, 1799.Mclntyre, Malcolm. Ensign, 28th September, 1804. To WestIndia Regiment, 27th November, 1806.Mclntyre, David. From the 79th Foot. Lieutenant, 20thMarch, 1806 ; captain, 9th March, 1809. Served with the regimentin the Peninsular War. Killed at Nive, 9th December, 1813.Mclntyre, Thomas Giddy. Ensign, 10th February, 1820 ;lieutenant,15th February, 1823.Died, 18th October, 1828, in Jamaica.

346 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEMclntyre, Hugh D. Second-lieutenant, 14th January, 1880.Subsequently went to the Indian Staff Corps.McKay, William. Quarter-Master, 1855. To half-pay, 27thJuly, 1856, and appointed to depot battalion at Chatham.McKenna, John. Ensign, 29th April, 1813. Retired, 1815.McKenzie, George. Ensign, 12th January, 1805 (1806).M'Lachlan, Allan. Ensign, llth February, 1794; lieutenant,18th March, 1795 (1803).McLachlan, Andrew. Ensign, 10th April, 1806 ; lieutenant,14th May, 1808. Was present at Waterloo. Captain, 2nd May,1822. Died, 1822.McLachlan, George M. Assistant-surgeon, 1812. Was presentat Waterloo. To half-pay, 7th June, 1821.McLaren, Duncan. Ensign, 28th August, 1801 ; lieutenant,25th June, 1803 ; captain, 18th December, 1806. To 25th Foot, 10thOctober, 1811.McLaren, Alexander D. Ensign, 3rd June, 1812 ; lieutenant,31st March, 1814. To half-pay, 25th February, 1816. Retired,1839.McLaren, George. Assistant-surgeon, 1835. Died, 1842.McLean, Allan. Ensign, 7th August, 1806 ; lieutenant, 15thMay, 1808. Served with the regiment in their first visit to thePeninsula ;was present at Pyrenees (wounded, 28th July, from theeffects of which he died, 24th November, 1813).McLeod, Donald. Ensign, 9th August, 1804. To 95th Foot,1805.McLeod, Francis W. Blake. Ensign, 28th August, 1829;lieutenant, 4th October, 1833. To 35th Foot, 10th June, 1836.McLeod, Norman Bernes. Ensign, 23rd December, 1831.Retired, 1835.-McMahon, William. Ensign, 28th August, 1804 ; lieutenant,10th April, 1806. To 96th Foot, 9th September, 1813.McMurdo, Charles Baird. Ensign, 8th January, 1829 ;lieutenant, 8th February, 1831. Died at St. Helena, aged 26, on the30th July, 1838, from an injury received in his knee which resultedin lockjaw. A tablet was erected to his memory in the church atJames Town, St. Helena.McNeil, Roderick. Lieutenant, 19th July, 1810. To 60thFoot, 5th January, 1815.McPherson, Allan. From 71st Foot. Lieutenant, 10thFebruary, 1794; adjutant, 10th February, 1794, to llth December,1800 ; captain, 20th May, 1799. To 6th garrison battalion, 1803.McPherson, Angus. From 18th Foot. Captain, 20th October,1825. Retired, 1829.

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIEE HIGHLANDEES. 347Meade, Augustus. From half-pay, Eoyal Eegiment of Malta.Major, 28th February, 1812. Served with the regiment in the PeninsularWar at Toulouse (wounded). Eetired, 1818.Melvin, Alfred James. Ensign, 13th October, 1841 ;lieutenant,19th May, 1845. Served in the Kaffir War of 1846-47, andwas killed in action, 31st December, 1850, near Fort Cox, SouthAfrica.'Metcalfe, Henry Christopher. Ensign, 29th April, 1842 ;lieutenant, 25th July, 1845. Served in the Kaffir War, 1846^7,with the 1st battalion; honourably mentioned for his conduct atTyumie Post, 19th April, 1846. Transferred to the reserve battalionin 1851. Eetired, 1851.Middlemas, William Hume. Lieutenant, 28th February,1874. Served in South Africa with the regiment.Middlemore, Robert Frederick. Ensign, 13th November,1835 ; lieutenant, 12th July, 1839 ; captain, 19th May, 1845. Servedin the latter part of the Kaffir War of 1846-47, also in that of 1851-53(medal), in the reserve battalion, and was present in every affair thebattalion was engaged in during these wars. To half-pay, 9thNovember, 1855.Middleton, John. Ensign, 5th January, 1809. To 95th Foot,1809.MiU, William Macdonald. Ensign, 17th April, 1842. ToCape Eifles, 30th April, 1847.Miller, John. Quarter-master, 1821. Died 1822.Mills, William Salmon. Ensign, 31st January, 1863. Servedwith the regiment in India. Lieutenant, 10th April, 1866 ; captain,24th September, 1873. Served in the Zulu War, 1879 ;was present atthe battle of Ginginhlovo, relief of Ekowe, and subsequent operations(medal with clasp). Commanded a detachment of the regiment atSt. Helena in 1880-81.Morgan, Nathaniel. Surgeon, 1839. Eetired, 1843.Mules, Alfred Philip. Ensign, 20th May, 1864; lieutenant,12th June, 1869. Served in India with the regiment. Captain, 28thMay, 1870. Eetired, 1871.Munro, William. Ensign, 12th February, 1794; lieutenant,18th March, 1795. To 42nd Foot, 1803.Munro, William. Assistant-surgeon, 1844. Served with the91st through the Kaffir War, 1846-47. To Medical Department,1851.Munro, Donald. Quarter -master. Had served with the 72ndHighlanders in the Crimea, from the 13th June, 1855, including theexpedition to Kertch, siege and fall of Sebastopol (medal with clasp,and Turkish medal). Served at the siege and capture of Kotah on

348 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEthe 30th March, 1858 (medal with clasp). To 91st, 24th January,1865. Served in India with the regiment (1871).Murdock, James C. Ensign, 18th June, 1806; lieutenant,28th May, 1807; captain, 29th November, 1810. Was present atWaterloo. To half-pay, 1819.Murphy, Miah. W. Surgeon, 1854. Had previously servedwith the 80th Foot during the Burmese War of 1852-53, and waspresent at the taking of Prome also; present as staff-surgeon to theat Donabew, and woundedBengal Division with Sir J. Cbeape's forceat the attack on the enemy's stockade, 19th March, 1853 (medal).Served in Malta, Greece, Ionian Islands, and India, with the regiment.To staff, 1864.Murray, Sir John, Bart. Lieutenant, 23rd May, 1805 (1806).Murray, Thomas. Ensign, 15th May, 1808 ; lieutenant, llthJuly, 1811. Served with the regiment during its second visit to thePeninsula. Was present at Waterloo. Captain, 30th November, 1824.Died, 1826.Murray, John. From 71st Foot. Captain, llth December,1812. To half-pay, 25th February, 1816.Murray, Peter. From sergeant-major, 2nd battalion 19thFoot. Quarter-master, 1861. Was on board the Abercrombie Robinson,when wrecked in Table Bay, Cape of Good Hope, in 1842. Servedwith the regiment at the Cape (^Kaffir War) and in India. To 72ndFoot, 1865.Mbden, Francis. Paymaster, 1805. Retired, 1809.Norman, "William Frederick. Ensign, 6th November, 1846.Served in the Kaffir War of 1846-47 with the regiment. Lieutenant,7th June, 1850 (1854).Obbard, Edward K. From the London Militia. Ensign, 8thJuly, 1856 ; lieutenant, 13th August, 1858. Served in the IonianIslands and India with the regiment. Died at Omerapore, 24thApril, 1860.O'Callaghan, Cornelius. Ensign, 2nd July, 1829. To 49thFoot, 23rd December, 1831.O'Doherty, Theobald. From half-pay, 40th Foot. Captain,28th June, 1821 (1825).O'Donel, Hugh J. Assistant-surgeon, 1814. Served with theregiment in Holland, taken prisoner at Bergen-op-Zoom. To half-pay,1818.Ogilvie, William. Lieutenant, 31st December, 1794. To 4thFoot, 1798.O'Hara, Walter. Ensign, 9th March, 1809. Retired, 1810.1797. ToO'Keefe, Edward B. H. Ensign, 14th January,71st Foot, 1798.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 349O'Leary, John. Ensign, 27th June, 1811; lieutenant, 6thOctober, 1813. To half-pay, 25th March, 1817.Olivey, "Walter Bice. Ensign, 14th February, 1851 ; lieutenant,29th October, 1852. To 12th Foot, 1856.O'Neal, John. Assistant-surgeon, 13th April, 1852. Served inGreece and India with the regiment. Surgeon to the staff, 5th May, 1859.Onslow, Richard C. Ensign, 12th June, 1835 ; lieutenant,25th January, 1839. Retired, 1842.Orde, James. Captain, 29th April, 1795 (1802). Died, 1850.Ormerod, S. Nicholas. Ensign, 12th May, 1808 ; lieutenant,9th March, 1809; captain, 31st March, 1814. Served with theregiment during its second visit to the Peninsula ; present at Alverez,25th May, 1812 also at ; Pyrenees (wounded, 28th July). To half-pay,25th February, 1816.Ormiston, John Andrew. Ensign, 3rd October, 1811; lieu-Served with the regiment during its secondTotenant, 29th July, 1813.visit to the Peninsula, present at Pyrenees (wounded, 28th July).half-pay, 25th March, 1817. Died, 1838.Osborne, Eric Willoughtoy. Ensign, 10th April, 1866. To1st West India Regiment, 8th June, 1867.O'Sullivan, George Lidwell. From 33rd Foot. Captain, 91st,1st April, 1875. Served in the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present atthe battle of Ginginhlovo and subsequent operations (medal with clasp).Oswald, Robert. From 35th Foot. Captain, 8th September1802. To 35th Foot, 25th May, 1803.Ottley, Benjamin Wynne. From half-pay, 27th Foot. Major,4th December, 1806 ; lieutenant-colonel, 2nd January, 1812. Servedin the Peninsular War; was present at Roleia, Vimiero, and Coruana ;in the expedition to Walcheren ;and in Holland, where he waswounded and taken prisoner at Bergen-op-Zoom. To half-pay, 21stOctober, 1816.Owgan, Joseph. Ensign, 16th April, 1842 ; lieutenant, 21stMarch, 1845. Served in the Kaffir War of 1846-47, and subsequentlyagainst rebel Boers across the Orange River, includingthe affair atBoemplaats, 29th August, 1848. Retired, 1851.Fassingham, R. Townshend. Ensign, 1st June, 1860 ;lieutenant,21st June, 1864. Served in India with the regiment. Retired,9th March, 1867.Paterson, James. From sergeant-major to quarter-master, 1847.Served with the regiment at St. Helena and the Cape (Kaffir War) ;in Greece, Ionian Isles, and India. To half-pay as captain, 9th April,1861. Died, 1862.Paterson, Stanley. Second-lieutenant, 9th July, 1879. Servedin South Africa.

350 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEPaton, James. Ensign, 30th December, 1813. Was present atWaterloo. Lieutenant, 27th April, 1820. Retired, 1828.Paton, John. Ensign, 23rd February, 1839. To 1st WestIndia Regiment as lieutenant, 9th October, 1840. Returned to the91st in 1842. Retired, 1847.Patterson, William Thomas Laird. Ensign, 22nd February,1839; lieutenant, 12th October, 1841. Served in the Kaffir Warof 1846-47 (medal). Captain, 20th April, 1849; major, 14thDecember, 1855. Served in India with the regiment. Commandeda field force sent in the direction of Mooltye and Baitool to captureTantia Topee, 27th March, 1859. Lieutenant-colonel, 12th November*1860; colonel, 12th November, 1865. To half-pay, 14th January,1869. Subsequently assistant-adjutant and quarter-master-general forthe Cork district.Pearce, James. Ensign, 23rd January, 1812. Retired, 1813.Peile, Richard Spier. Assistant-surgeon, 1850. Died, 1853.Pennington, J. M. Ensign, 26th December, 1837 ; lieutenant,9th October, 1840. Commanded a detachment of the regiment atBoemplaats, 29th August, 1848 (mentioned in despatches). Captain,7th May, 1850. Served in the Kaffir War of 1851-52. Retired,1852.Penton, John. From 84th Foot, with which he had served inthe Indian Campaign of 1857-58; joined Havelock's force at Cawnpore,present at the actions of Mungawar and Alumbngh, headed aparty which stormed and took possession of a gate through whichthe relieving force had to pass on its way to the Residency of Lucknow,commanded a company in the sortie of the 29th September, when anumber of guns were taken, and at the storming of the Him Khannanhe extricated the commanding officer, Major Willis, from a mine pit,and was the first inwhile exposed to a heavy fire from three points,through the breach ; present with Outram's force at the Alumbagh at;the fall of Lucknow commanded three companies of the 84th Foot atthe storming of Kaisabagh served with;Lugard's column, and presentin the actions of the 17th and 26th of April, relief of Azimghur, andpursuit of Koer Sing (medal with two clasps and a year's service).Major in 91st, 5th April, 1864. To 89th Foot, 1870.Perkins, Augustus Frederick. Ensign, 9th February, 1855 ;lieutenant, 27th November, 1857. Served with the regiment inGreece and Ionian Islands. Was staff officer to Major Savage, commandinga field force in the Baitool district, 22nd April, 1859.21st June, 1864.Retired,Philips, James. Lieutenant, 1st October, 1794. To ColdstreamGuards, 1795.Pickwick, Charles Henry S. Ensign, 4th May, 1849; lieu-

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 351tenant, llth April, 1851. Served in the Kaffir War, 1851 (wounded,27th June). Retired, 1852.Pike, Francis. From 92nd Highlanders. Lieutenant, 7thOctober, 1855 ; captain, 21st April, 1862. Served in Greece, IonianIslands, and India, with the regiment. To 86th Foot, 22nd March, 1864.Fox-Pitt, "William. Augustus Lane. Second-lieutenant, 22ndFebruary, 1879. Served in the latter part of the Zulu War, 1879(medal with clasp). To the Grenadier Guards in 1880, with which heserved in Egypt.Power, Robert. Ensign, 17th September, 1812 ; lieutenant, 5thJanuary, 1815. To 73rd Foot, 8th February, 1816.Power, "William John. Surgeon, 1846. Had previously servedwith the 7th Dragoon Guards in the expedition against the insurgentBoers at the Cape of Good Hope in 1845, and in the Kaffir War of1846-47 the latter part of which as surgeon of the reserve battalion91st. Died in England, 7th September, 1849.Prevost, William. Ensign, 9th March, 1867. Served withthe regiment in India. Lieutenant, 13th May, 1870; captain, 2ndMarch, 1878. Served in the Zulu War of 1879 was; present at thebattle of Ginginhlovo and relief of Ekowe (medal with clasp). Wasinvalided home shortly afterwards. To the Commissariat and TransportStaff Department, 1st July, 1880.Purcell, John. Quarter-master, 1871. Had previously servedwith the 65th Foot throughout the New Zealand wars, from May,1847, including actions at Wanganui, skirmish at St. John's Bush in1847 ;attack and capture of Pah at Kotai, expedition to Warea,attack and capture of Pahs, 20th to 30th April, expedition to Kilukihi,attack and capture of Pahs, llth and 12th October, sapping operationsto Rifle Pits at Huirangi in 1860; action at Huirangi, sappingoperations at Rifle Pits and Pah at Pukiangiori with repulse of sortie,storm and capture of Rifle Pits and Pah at Rangiori, attack and captureof Rangiawhia and Huirini, in 1864 (medal) (1874).Rae, Edward James Somers. Ensign, 29th April, 1847 ;lieutenant, 28th December, 1849 ; captain, 5th of June, 1855. Servedin the Kaffir War of 1851-52 (commanded a levy of Fingoes); alsoserved in Greece and India with the regiment. Retired, 4thNovember, 1859.Rawstorne, John George. From 62nd Foot, with which he hadserved hi the Peninsula from August, 1813, to the end of the war, andwas present at the battle of Orthes. Captain, 10th October, 1838.Joined 91st in 1842. Served in the Kaffir War, 1846-47 (medal) ;was wounded at Block Drift, April, 1846. Commanded a detachmebtof 91st under Sir Harry Smith in 1848 against the Boers. Served inGreece with 91st. To 17th Foot, 1858.

352 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THERead, C. C. Assistant-surgeon, 1853. To 1st Grenadier Guards,1854.Reid, Thomas. From 76th Foot. Captain, 26th August, 1804.To 33rd Foot, 20th August, 1807.Reid, Francis. Surgeon, 1849 to 1851.Rendell, William Jasper. Surgeon, 1867. Had previouslyserved with the 41st and 55th Foot at the siege and fall of Sebastopol,from the 10th of March, 1855 (medal and clasp, and Turkish medal).Served in India during the mutiny of 1857-59 ; present in medicalcharge of two batteries of Royal Artillery at the action of Secundra(medal). Served with the 55th Foot on the Bhootan Expedition in1865 (1868).Richardson, Charles James. Second-lieutenant, 22nd January,1879; lieutenant, 10th April, 1880. Served in the Zulu War in1879 ;was present at the battle of Ginginhlovo, on which occasion hewas in charge of the regimental colour, relief of Ekowe, and subsequentoperations (medal with clasp).Richardson, Robert Walsh. From 63rd Foot. Captain, 1stJanuary, 1824. Retired, 1825.Ricketts, Fred Walter. Ensign, 17th September, 1850.Served in the Kaffir War of 1850-51 with the regiment. Wasdangerously wounded in action on the Waterkloof heights, 14thOctober, 1851 ;succumbed to his wounds, 8th November, 1851.Rivarola, Count George. Ensign, 16th September, 1845. To26th Foot, 1847.Rivers, James. From 3rd Eoyal Veteran Battalion. Captain,8th April, 1825. Served in Jamaica with the regiment. Major, 22ndJuly, 1830. Retired, 4th October, 1833.Robbins, George Blakemore. From 80th Foot. Lieutenant,3rd February, 1872. Served in 'the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present atthe battle of Ginginhlovo, relief of Ekowe, and subsequent operations(medal with clasp). Served at Mauritius in 1880 with a detachmentof the regiment.Roberton, Alexander. Ensign, 9th January, 1812 ; lieutenant,25th November, 1813. To half- pay, 25th February, 1816.Roberts, Henry H. Ensign, 6th January, 1860. Killed by accidentallyfalling into a well, on the 28th August, 1861, at Kamptee, India.Roberts, William. Assistant-surgeon, 1805 to 1807.Robertson, Edward Lovett. Ensign, llth January, 1833 ;lieutenant, 14th November, 1835. To 2nd Dragoon Guards, 10thJune, 1836.Robertson, George Francis. Ensign, 23rd April, 1858. To3rd Grenadier Guards, 1859.Robertson, James. Assistant-surgeon, 1822 to 1830.

9 1ST AEGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 353Robertson, John. From 60th Foot. Captain, 8th June, 1796(1804).Robeson, James. Ensign, 7th November, 1822. Died, 1825.Robley, Horatio Gordon. From half-pay, 68th Foot, withwhich regiment he served in the New Zealand War of 1864 to 1866,and was present at the attack on Gate Pah (medal). To 91st ascaptain in 1871 ; major, 28th January, 1880. Served at Mauritiusand in South Africa with the regiment, being in command of thedetachment of the 91st at the former place.Rogers, James Thomas. Ensign, 4th May, 1860 ; lieutenant,3rd May, 1864. Served in India with the regiment. Captain, 19thAugust, 1873. Served in the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present at thebattle of Ginginhlovo (medal with clasp). Was invalided homeshortly after. Appointed adjutant of the Renfrew Militia, 10thJanuary, 1880. Retired in May, 1881.Rolfe, Henry Robert. Ensign, 4th July, 1860. Served inIndia with the regiment. Died at Jubbulpore of remittent fever,after an illness of eleven days, 1864.Ross, Archibald. From 19th Light Dragoons. Captain, 12thSeptember, 1811. Served in the Peninsular War, and was attached tothe Portuguese service at Vittoria (medal). Retired, 1820.Russell, John. From 2nd Foot. Lieutenant, llth May, 1808.Served with the regiment during its second visit to the Peninsula.Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 25th February, 1816.Rutherford, John. Ensign, 7th November, 1811 ; lieutenant,7th October, 1813. To half-pay, 25th February, 1816. Died, 23rdJuly, 1833.Sargent, Samuel Tomkins. Ensign, 18th May, 1849. To51st Foot, 8th March, 1850.Saunders, John Alexander. Ensign, 30th April, 1847(1849).Savage, Henry J. Ensign, 5th June, 1835; lieutenant, llthMay, 1838; captain, 8th July, 1843. Served againstthe Boers in1845, and in the Kaffir War of 1846-47. Brevet-major, 20th June,1854; major, 31st August, 1858. Served with the regiment at Corfuand India. Commanded a field force in the Baitool district, April,1859. Brevet lieutenant-colonel, 19th June, 1860. To 84th Foot,28th October, 1864.Sayer, William. Ensign, 22nd January, 1807 ; lieutenant, 28thApril, 1808 (1809).Schank, Henry Alexander. Ensign, 14th January, 1871;lieutenant, 1st November, 1871. Served in the Zulu War; waspresent at the battle of Ginginhlovo and subsequent operations (medalwith clasp). To 71st Highland Light Infantry, 10th April, 1880.23

354 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEServed in Egypt. Attached to the 74th Highlanders in 1882. Diedof consumption at Brighton, 1886.Scott,.Quarter-master, 1808 to 1810.Scott, James. Surgeon, 1809 to 1810.Scott, G-eorge.Ensign, 26th April, 1810; adjutant, 26th April,1810, to 23rd October, 1821 ; lieutenant, 21st July, 1813. Served inHolland with the 2nd battalion at Bergen-op-Zoom (wounded andtaken prisoner). Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 1821.Scott, James. Ensign, 27th July, 1814. To half-pay, 25thFebruary, 1816.Scott, "William Glendonwyn. Ensign, 30th March, 1832;lieutenant, 12th June, 1835 ; captain, 22nd February, 1839. Servedthroughout the Kaffir War of 1846-47 with the reserve battalion,and part of the same as deputy-adjutant and quartcr-master-generalto the first division. Returned to England with the 1st battalion in1848. Brevet-major, 15th September, 1848. Served in Greece withthe regiment. Retired, 1856.Scott, John Alexander. Assistant-surgeon, 1865 to 1869.Served in India with the regiment.Sears, Samuel Montague. From llth battalion of reserve.Captain, 2nd August, 1804. To 8th Royal Veterinary Battalion, 20thJune, 1805.Shaw, Charles. Lieutenant, 7th November, 1801. To 17thFoot, 17th May, 1803.Sheddon, Thomas. Lieutenant, 8th April, 1825. Retired, 1829.Shinkwin, Thomas. Ensign, 9th November, 1809. Retired,1811.Sinclair, Hon. Alexander E. G. From 26th Foot. Lieutenant,9th April, 1847. Retired, 1850.Sitwell, Harold Cooper. From 88th Foot. Had previouslyserved at General Windham's actions with the Gwalior Contingentat Pandoo Nuddee on the 26th November, and at Cawnpore on the27th and 28th November, 1857, and subsequent defence of Cawnpore.Served with the 9th Lancers at the battle of Cawnpore on the 6thDecember, pursuit and action at Seraighat, 9th December, action atKalee Nuddee, and re-occupation of Futteghur, capture of Meangunge,siege of Lucknow and subsequent operations, the summer campaign,including the attack on the fort of Rooyah, action at Allagunge, battleof Bareilly, actions of the 18th and 24th May, at Shahjehanpore, andpursuit to Mohumdee (medal with clasp). Captain, 16th July, 1864.Joined the 91st in 1869. Brevet-major, 1st October, 1877; lieutenantcolonel,2nd March, 1878. Retired, 2nd March, 1878.Smith, William. Ensign, 28th June, 1810; lieutenant, 21stJuly, 1813. Served with the regiment during its second visit to the

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 355Peninsula. Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 27th April, 1817.Died at Dumfries, 1840.Smith, Alexander. Lieutenant, 30th August, 1810. Servedwith the regiment during its second visit to the Peninsula. Waspresent at Waterloo. To half-pay, 42nd Foot, 30th September, 1819.Smith, Andrew. Ensign, 14th April, 1814. Was present atWaterloo. Lieutenant, 5th December, 1822. Died, 1823.Smyth, John Selby. Ensign, 12th April, 1850; lieutenant,16th September, 1851. Retired, 1853.Snodgrass, John James. From 52nd Foot, with which heserved in the Peninsular and Burmese Wars, and was present atWaterloo. Captain, 22nd December, 1825 ; major, 14th November,1826. To half-pay, 1826. Subsequently deputy-quarter-mastergeneralat Halifax, Nova Scotia, where he died in 1841.Somerset, Lord Arthur. From 7th Foot. Captain, 2ndOctober, 1806. To 19th Light Dragoons, 12th September, 1811.Spraight, G-eorge. Ensign, 16th March, 1850. To 31st Foot,1852.Spearman, Horace Balph. Ensign, 18th December, 1857 ;lieutenant, 25th April, 1860. Served in the Ionian Islands and Indiawith the regiment. To Bengal Staff Corps, 4th December, 1866.Sprot, John. From half-pay, 83rd Foot, with which he hadserved under General Woodburn in the affair at Aurungabad in 1857(medal) ; afterwards served as acting executive engineer of the Raj*pootana field force, and received the commendation of General Roberts,commanding, and of the Bombay Government, for his " great energy"and ability in the construction of barracks for the European troopsat Neemuch. Major, 22nd January, 1867. To 91st, the 31st July,1869. Commanded the regiment from the 29th January, 1870, to the19th January, 1876. To half-pay, 1876. On leaving the regiment wasappointed assistant-adjutant and quarter-master-general North BritishDistrict, and subsequently commanded a brigade dep6t.Squirl, William. Prior to entering the British army, served asa lieutenant in the Austrian service under Marshal Radetski, in thecampaign of 1848-49, and was present at the battles of Montarra andNovarra (wounded), and subsequently at the siege of Leghorn. Ensign,llth May, 1849 ; lieutenant, 8th July, 1851. Served with theregiment during the Kaffir War of 1850-53 (medal). Adjutant,19th May, 1854, to 1856. To recruiting service, 15th March, 1856.Served in the Ionian Islands and India with the regiment. Captain,5th March, 1858. To half-pay, 12th July, 1869.Stanton, William Barren. Ensign, 28th January, 1848;lieutenant, 16th August, 1850; captain, 23rd November, 1852.Retired, 1854.

356 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THESt. Clair, James L. C. Ensign, 23rd September, 1871; lieutenant,1st November, 1871 ; adjutant, 1st December, 1875, to 31stDecember, 1880. Served in the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present atthe battle of Ginginhlovo (where he had a narrow escape of being shot,a bullet having passed through his helmet) and the relief of Ekowe.Was invalided home in July (medal with clasp).1880.Captain, 1st October,Stein, Robert. Ensign, 19th October, 1840; lieutenant, 15thApril, 1842. Retired, 6th October, 1848.Steuart, William. Ensign, 16th January, 1804 ; lieutenant, 6thJune, 1805 ; captain, 17th April, 1806. Was present at Waterloo.Major, 12th August, 1819. Died, 1825.Stevenson, George N. From 83rd Foot. Captain 91st, 28thOctober, 1871. Served in the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present at thebattle of Ginginhlovo, relief of Ekowe, and subsequent operations(medal with clasp).Stewart, Robert. Ensign, 31st October, 1805 ; lieutenant, 13thMay, 1808 ; captain, 27th April, 1820. Served with the regiment inthe Peninsular War ;wounded at Pyrenees, 28th February, 1813. Waspresent at Waterloo. Retired, 1823.Stewart, James. Quarter-master, 1807 to 1821. Was presentat Waterloo. .Stewart, Archibald. Ensign, 30th March, 1815. To half-pay,25th February, 1816. Retired, 1st April, 1833.Stewart, Malcolm. Ensign, 27th July, 1815. To half-pay,25th February, 1816.Stewart, Allan W. From 82nd Foot. Ensign, 26th October,1855 (1857).St. George, Thomas Baldwin. Captain, 1st August, 1804 (1804).Stokes, F. Fraser. Ensign, llth May, 1838. Died, 1841.Stow Kenyon, Frederick M. From Military Train. Ensign,3rd January, 1865. To 91st, 1870. To 19th Hussars, 1871. Subsequentlycommanded the 5th Dragoon Guards.Streatfleld, John. From 71st Foot. Lieutenant, 8th August,1816. To half-pay, 25th March, 1817.Stuart, James. From 7th Foot. Captain, 15th February, 1794 ;major, 22nd December, 1794 (1795).Stuart, Duncan. Ensign, 18th March, 1795 ; lieutenant, 20thMay, 1799. Was one of the four officers selected in 1804 to raise acertain number of men for the regiment, for which service he was promotedcaptain (1809).Stuart, Hugh. Ensign, 18th March, 1795; lieutenant, 25thOctober, 1797; adjutant, llth December, 1800, to 24th November,1802. Retired, 1803.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 357Stuart, Charles. Ensign, 19th May, 1808 ; lieutenant, 16thJanuary, 1812. Served with the regiment during their second visit tothe Peninsula. Was present at Waterloo. To half-pay, 25th March,1817.Stuart, William. Assistant-surgeon, 1842 to 1843.Stubbs, John H. E. Assistant-surgeon, 1842 to 1843. Was onduty on board the Abercrombie Robinson when wrecked in Table Bav,Cape of Good Hope, in 1842.Summers, John. Surgeon, 1865. Served in India with theregiment. To staff, 1867.Sutherland, James Milford. From 53rd and 42nd Regiments.Captain, 27th August, 1804 ; major, 10th September, 1812. To halfpayfrom 1817 to 1828. Lieutenant-colonel, 16rh August, 1827.Served with the regiment in Jamaica. Retired, 1831.Sutherland, Alexander. Lieutenant, 13th December, 1809(1813).Sweny, John Charles. Ensign, 12th December, 1850 ;lieutenant,24th August, 1852 ; captain, 9th February, 1855. Served inMalta, Greece, and India with the regiment. Retired, 5th April,1864.Swinton, John. From 65th Foot. Captain, 25th May, 1803(1806).Sword, Alexander. Ensign, 28th January, 1813; lieutenant,2nd March, 1815. Served with the regiment during the latter part ofits second visit to the Peninsula. Was present at Waterloo. To halfpay,25th February, 1816.Taylor, John. Ensign, 30th July, 1812 ; lieutenant, 14th July,1814. Served with the regiment during its second visit to thePeninsula, at Orthes (wounded). To half-pay, 25th February,1816.Teale, Charles Shipley. Ensign, 7th April, 1825 ; lieutenant,10th December, 1827. To 4th Foot, 1837.Thorn, George. Ensign, 15th April, 1842; lieutenant, 14thApril, 1846 ; adjutant of the reserve battalion, 1845. Served in theKaffir War of 1846-47. Honourably mentioned in general orders forhis conduct in April, 1846. Retired, 1847.Thomas, Lloyd H. Ensign, 17th October, 1851 ; lieutenant,17th February, 1854 ; captain, 13th August, 1858. Served throughthe Kaffir War of 1851-52, and was in every action in the Waterkloofin which the 91st were engaged (medal). Served in the Ionian Islandsand India with the regiment. Exchanged to the 63rd Foot, 6thNovember, 1863. Died, 1864.Thorburn, Charles James. Ensign, 5th April, 1864 ; lieutenant,13th July, 1867. Served in India with the regiment. Captain, 28th233

858 SERVICES OP OFFICERS OF THEMay, 1870. To 83rd Foot, 1871. Subsequently adjutantBanffshire Rifle Volunteers.of theThornhill, Henry. Ensign, 4th October, 1833 (1834).Thornhill, John. Ensign, 5th April, 1827 ; lieutenant,10th September, 1828; captain, 8th February, 1831. Retired,1841.Tingcombe, John Macleod. Ensign, 7th December, 1855 ;lieutenant, 23rd July, 1858 ; captain, 1st April, 1870. To 72nd Foot,1870. Subsequently served with the 72nd in the advance by theKurum Valley under General Sir Frederick Roberts, V.C., and waspresent at the battle of Charasiah, in the Afghan War of 1878-79.Died at Chelsea Hospital while holding the appointment of Captain ofInvalids, June, 1890. A tablet to his memory was erected at Chelseahis brother officers of the 72nd and 91st.Hospital byTottenham, Arthur Ely H. Sub-lieutenant and lieutenant,1st February, 1873. Served in the Zulu War of 1879 ;was present atthe battle of Ginginhlovo and relief of Ekowe (medal with clasp). Wasinvalided home shortly afterwards.Traill, William. Assistant-surgeon,1861. Served in Indiawith the regiment. Died, 1871.Trimmer, William. Ensign, 18th November, 1813. Servedwith the regiment during the latter part of its second visit to thePeninsula. Was present at Waterloo. Lieutenant, 2nd March, 1820.To 38th Foot, 9th August, 1821.Truter, D. Ensign, 29th January, 1799. Retired, 1803.Truter, J. M. Ensign, 30th August, 1801; lieutenant, 6thAugust, 1802. To the Ramsay Regiment of Infantry, 3rd April,1806.Upperton, George. Ensign, 27th February, 1862 ; lieutenant,23rd October, 1867. Served in ludia with the regiment. To half-pay,15th August, 1868.TJssher, John Theophilus. From 22nd Foot, with whichhe served in the campaign of 1844-45 in the Southern Mahrattacountry, and was present at the investment and capture of the fortsof Panulla and Pownghur. To 91st as lieutenant, 14th April, 1846.To 87th Foot, 1854.Veitch, Henry. From 57th Foot. Major, August, 1795Retired, 1796.Vereker, C. Ensign, 15th June, 1826. To 27th Foot, 2ndMarch, 1827.Voyle, Francis R. C. Ensign, 9th October, 1863. Served inIndia with the regiment. To Bengal Staff Corps, 1869.Wade, Walter O. Ensign, 10th March, 1854 ; lieutenant, 27thNovember, 1857 ; adjutant, 27th November, 1857, to 19th February,

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 3591865. Served in Greece, Ionian Islands, and India, with the regiment.Retired, 13th July, 1867.Walker, Alexander. Ensign, 8th February, 1831. To llthDragoons, llth July, 1833.Wallace, Houston. Ensign, llth October, 1804. To 14thLight Dragoons, 27th August, 1805.Walsh, James. From 34th Foot. Captain, 28th August, 1804 ;major, 3rd September, 1818. Served with the regiment during itsfirst visit to the Peninsula ;was left behind sick in Portugal in 1808,and commanded the company formed of men left in hospital; wasactively employed in the operations which led to the capture of Oportoin 1809; was present at the battle of Talavera, on the 27th July,1809, when he was taken prisoner, but managed eventually to effecthis escape iu August, and after suffering great privations, rejoined thearmy under the Duke of Wellington. Served with the regiment atToulouse, where he was wounded. Was present at Waterloo. Retiredin 1825.Warburton, Augustus. From f>7th Foot. Major, 18th December,1806. Appointed Inspecting Field Officer of the Canadian Militia, 7th.August, 1811.Ward, John. Ensign, 8th April, 1816 ; lieutenant, 8th September,1828. Served at St. Helena with the regiment. Was present whenNapoleon's body was exhumed, in 1840. Captain, 15th April, 1842.Wrecked in the Abercrombie Robinson in 1842. Served in the KafiirWar of 1846-47; appointed commandant of Fort Beaufort in 1847,during the absence of the lieutenant-governor. Major, halt-pay, 12thApril, 1850.Ware, Charles. From sergeant-major. Ensign, 21st October,1862 ; lieutenant, 23rd March, 1866. Served in Malta, Greece, IonianIslands, and India, with the regiment. Captain, 1st April, 1870. Tohalf-pay, 17th May, 1870.Warlock, Aaron. From half-pay. Captain, 2nd December,1831. Died, 1832.Warren, J. Sandliam. Had previously served in the campaignon the Sutlej (medal) in 1845, and was attached to the 53rd, and withthem in the engagements at Buddiwal and Aliwal ;was present withhis own regiment, the 73rd Bengal Native Infantry, at the battle ofSobraon. Also engaged with the Cape Mounted Rifles in the actionagainst the Boers at Boemplaats, in 1848. Captain, 21st May, 1850.Retired, 1854.Warren, Lionel Smith. Ensign, 23rd November, 1852. To65th Foot, 1853.Watson, Robert. Assistant-surgeon, 1854. Served in Greece,Ionian Islands, and India, with the regiment. To staff, 18.61.

360 SERVICES OF OFFICERS OF THEWesley, Kobert Butt. Ensign, 12th November, 1858 ;lieutenant,21st April, 1862. Served in India with the regiment. Retired,16th August, 1864.West, Thomas. Lieutenant, 4th April, 1800 (1802).Wetenhall, William Marsden. Ensign, 23rd September,1824. To 31st Foot, 1825.White, Henry John. Ensign, 2nd February, 183S. Retired,1839.Whitle, Robert. Ensign, 28th April, 1847 ; lieutenant, 20thApril, 1849 (1852).Will, Andrew. Ensign, 1808 (1808).Williamson, Donald. Ensign, 24th April, 1823; lieutenant,17th November, 1825 (1828).Wilson, Alexander. Second-lieutenant, 22nd February, 1879.Served through the latter part of the Zulu War of 1879 with theregiment (medal with clasp). Served at Mauritius with a detachmentof the 91st in 1880.Wood, Henry. Ensign, 17th August, 1852; lieutenant, 19thMay, 1854 ; captain, 23rd July, 1858. Served in Malta, Greece, andIndia, with the regiment. Major, 29th January, 1870. Retired,1873.Wright, Edward W. C., C.B. Ensign, 21st December, 1832;lieutenant, 13th November, 1835 ; captain, 2nd July,1841. Servedduring the Kaffir War of 1846-47, as aide-de-camp to Major-GeneralHare (medal). Was senior surviving officer of the troops embarked inthe Birkenhead, and for his heroic conduct on the night of the 26thFebruary, 1852, he was promoted to the brevet rank of major, andawarded a pension of 100 per annum for " distinguished services,"and subsequently promoted to rank of lieutenant-colonel for " serviceiii the field." Became deputy-inspector of the reserve forces. Died,26th August, 1871.Wyllie, Frederick. Second-lieutenant, 22nd February, 1879.Served through latter part of the Zulu War of 1879 with the regiment(medal with clasp). Subsequently transferred to the Madras StaffCorps.Wymer, Reginald. From 34th Foot.1867. To 91st, 1870. Retired, 1871.Ensign, 21st August,Young, John. Ensign, 16th August, 1804; lieutenant, 13thAugust, Ib05 ; captain, 6th October, 1813. To half-pay, 25th February,1816.Young, William H. Surgeon, 1811. Was present at Waterloo.To half-pay, 1816.Yarborough, Charles Cook, C.B. From 15th Foot, 5thApril, 1833. Captain, 4th January, 1833; major, 19th May, 1845.

9 1ST ARGYLLSHIRE HIGHLANDERS. 361Served in the Kaffir Wars of 1846-47 and 1851-52-53. Becamelieutenant-colonel, and commanded the reserve battalion from the 13thOctober, 1848. Wounded at the affair at the Waterkloof, 4th March,1852. Was appointed Companion of the Bath for his services inthe Kaffir Wars (medal). To half-pay, 29th January, 1856, ascolonel.THE END.PK1KTKD BV WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,LONDON AND BECCLES.D. &> Co.

UA65191stG6Goff , Gerald Lionel JosephHistorical recordsPLEASE DO NOT REMOVECARDS OR SLIPSFROM THIS POCKETUNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY